upon_o he_o as_o guilty_a in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n continual_o because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o subject_a to_o all_o shame_n ignominy_n dolour_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 1_o than_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n verse_n 3_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n verse_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o verse_n 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n verse_n 6_o then_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o now_o brethren_n we_o insist_v further_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n who_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n you_o hear_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o with_o his_o voice_n before_o they_o all_o purge_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o next_o accusation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o this_o chief_o that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o false_a doctrine_n now_o when_o this_o be_v try_v pilate_n yet_o hold_v he_o innocent_a in_o testify_v his_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v yet_o to_o get_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n be_v accustom_v to_o seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o prisoner_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o use_v this_o opportunity_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v jesus_n or_o barrabas_n set_v at_o liberty_n we_o hear_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n they_o cry_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deliver_v but_o barrabas_n now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v insist_v more_o large_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o write_v more_o of_o it_o and_o they_o report_v that_o pilate_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o word_n he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o jesus_n they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n crucify_v he_o pilate_n the_o three_o time_n hear_v this_o he_o cleanse_v the_o innocent_a yet_o they_o report_v more_o that_o while_o pilate_n be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n there_o come_v a_o messenger_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o say_v have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o innocent_a man_n why_o for_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o he_o in_o my_o sleep_n this_o be_v a_o advertisement_n sharp_a enough_o unto_o he_o and_z the_o lord_n want_v not_o his_o own_o work_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o innocence_n may_v clearelie_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n from_o they_o who_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o it_o for_o have_v not_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a we_o have_v be_v little_a the_o better_a of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v we_o for_o ere_o our_o faith_n rest_n on_o he_o we_o must_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o innocence_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o make_v unexcusable_a if_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n for_o ere_o that_o decree_n of_o their_o reprobation_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o lord_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 9.22_o he_o suffer_v with_o a_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o he_o invite_v the_o reprobate_a to_o repentance_n yea_o ere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ere_o he_o utter_v his_o justice_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o mercy_n in_o warn_v they_o to_o repent_v we_o come_v brethren_n to_o our_o text_n he_o follow_v out_o the_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o earnest_o pilate_n seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n first_o he_o take_v he_o out_o and_o scourge_v he_o &_o put_v he_o out_o to_o be_v mock_v think_v that_o this_o will_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o four_o time_n he_o profess_v his_o innocence_n then_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v content_v and_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o pity_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n on_o he_o to_o scorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o smite_v he_o with_o rod_n you_o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v mock_v &_o pain_n in_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v to_o ignominy_n consider_v well_o &_o let_v it_o never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v such_o shame_n for_o thy_o cause_n but_o to_o examine_v this_o fact_n of_o pilate_n this_o be_v commendable_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o get_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n set_v at_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a that_o he_o use_v he_o fail_v very_o far_o you_o shall_v mark_v this_o in_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o if_o not_o both_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n or_o else_o if_o any_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o enterprise_n any_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v ungodly_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o affectuate_v it_o they_o shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o land_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o let_v we_o search_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o deed_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a deed_n in_o hand_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o with_o a_o upright_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o will_n move_v he_o to_o purpose_n to_o loose_v he_o thou_o must_v not_o propone_v only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o thou_o must_v propone_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n pilate_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v certain_a brethren_n if_o the_o purpose_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v waver_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o man_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o ready_o waver_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v glance_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lantern_n into_o his_o way_n until_o he_o prosecute_v that_o deed_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o bring_v we_o through_o this_o thorny_a way_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n next_o i_o see_v in_o this_o fact_n in_o follow_v out_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
dash_v themselves_o on_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o conscience_n as_o pilate_n have_v and_o therefore_o be_v through_o malice_n and_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n incense_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n blindfolded_a they_o regard_v not_o what_o imprecation_n they_o utter_v for_o they_o see_v not_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o these_o jew_n have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n they_o do_v so_o rash_o against_o jesus_n with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_a malicious_a as_o ignorance_n be_v hardy_a so_o be_v maliciousness_n more_o hardy_a albeit_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v yet_o against_o the_o light_n his_o malice_n will_v make_v he_o to_o run_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o profane_a man_n ere_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o he_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o come_v of_o maliciousness_n to_o get_v the_o soul_n spirit_n within_o he_o satisfy_v but_o if_o thou_o feel_v one_o twitch_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v recant_v these_o word_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o shout_n and_o squeele_v hideous_o &_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o wicked_a action_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o i_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o induration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v it_o have_v come_v of_o a_o hardness_n and_o induration_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v o_o stiff_a neck_a people_n i_o think_v that_o they_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o maliciousness_n and_o namely_o from_o such_o maliciousness_n as_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n when_o a_o man_n see_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n compare_v the_o jew_n with_o pilate_n now_o pilate_n sin_v he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o burrio_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v who_o can_v excuse_v he_o he_o sin_v malicious_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n &_o go_v against_o it_o malicious_o but_o brethren_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malice_n that_o push_v he_o forward_o as_o great_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n for_o first_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o cesar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v who_o have_v no_o god_n but_o cesar_n â—hen_o he_o see_v appearance_n of_o great_a tumult_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malice_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n weigh_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a what_o have_v this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n the_o contravension_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o get_v no_o mercy_n but_o come_v to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o they_o contraveened_a a_o heavenly_a light_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v wrought_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n steven_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 51._o verse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o sin_v malicious_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n strike_v their_o soul_n with_o impenitency_n so_o that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_o harden_v and_o so_o be_v strike_v with_o impenitency_n they_o get_v never_o grace_v to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v then_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o against_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o as_o never_o light_v on_o any_o nation_n the_o jew_n find_v this_o innocent_a blood_n in_o experience_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n joseph_n that_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n write_v what_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o ninety_o thousand_o that_o be_v take_v captive_n thereafter_o the_o town_n be_v lamentable_o destroy_v and_o sack_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a never_o leave_v they_o &_o these_o y_o it_o remain_v yet_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o according_a as_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2.16_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v safe_a &_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o short_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o terrible_a example_n of_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v the_o jew_n it_o shall_v terrify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o soul_n to_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a take_v on_o one_o &_o take_v on_o all_o if_o thou_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v fie_o upon_o foul_a butcher_n who_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v butcher_n dog_n than_o man_n what_o care_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n fie_o upon_o the_o butcher_n of_o scotland_n no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v waken_v thy_o conscience_n to_o torment_v thou_o &_o present_v to_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o blood_n thou_o have_v shed_v it_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o &_o one_o day_n fearful_o without_o comfort_n it_o will_v torment_v thou_o when_o will_v these_o bloody_a man_n leave_v off_o y_z e_z shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o bloody_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n oâ—_n all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a above_o all_o thing_n dip_v not_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o sheade_v innocent_a blood_n &_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o resiste_v the_o truth_n thou_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n day_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o thou_o who_o say_v so_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o these_o day_n thou_o have_v malicious_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v put_v hand_n in_o he_o thou_o want_v nothing_o but_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o will_v resist_v this_o know_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o that_o same_o blood_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o and_o 10._o of_o they_o who_o have_v repine_v &_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o
shall_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v then_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o continual_a suffering_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n require_v that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n shall_v he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o chief_o it_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v die_v all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n chap._n ix_o verse_n xxii_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n think_v not_o that_o ever_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o either_o thou_o must_v die_v or_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o perfect_a abolish_n and_o undo_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n now_o mark_v again_o this_o perfect_a abolish_n and_o undo_n of_o our_o sin_n require_v a_o perfect_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n whether_o you_o look_v to_o the_o time_n it_o require_v a_o perfect_a time_n or_o will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o require_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o greatness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o quantity_n thou_o have_v never_o be_v redeam_v brethren_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v point_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v this_o our_o life_n stand_v in_o his_o death_n he_o suffer_v all_o for_o us._n and_o i_o see_v through_o out_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v temptation_n secondlie_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n suffer_v shame_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o shame_n and_o glory_n the_o third_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v pain_n and_o that_o very_o grievous_a pain_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o shall_v go_v through_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o suffer_v short_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o temptation_n short_o i_o call_v the_o temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o tryalle_n of_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o let_v he_o never_o rest_v and_o woeful_a be_v that_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n who_o solicitate_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o god_n even_o such_o temptation_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n only_o except_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o foul_a motion_n &_o inward_a temptation_n as_o we_o be_v who_o dare_v not_o face_v the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n and_o wherefore_o suffer_v he_o all_o these_o temptation_n even_o for_o thy_o cause_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v all_o they_o who_o be_v tempt_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n hebr._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v thou_o tempt_v if_o thou_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v for_o thy_o sake_n he_o will_v pity_v thou_o as_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v so_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o pity_v thou_o he_o who_o never_o have_v taste_v of_o misery_n he_o can_v pity_v the_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v tempt_v as_o i_o be_o therefore_o now_o help_v and_o succour_v i_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v his_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n that_o open_a ignominy_n that_o he_o suffer_v especial_o on_o the_o cross_n whether_o you_o look_v to_o his_o accusation_n they_o accuse_v that_o most_o innocent_a one_o as_o a_o vile_a sinner_n or_o whether_o you_o look_v to_o all_o these_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o or_o yet_o whether_o you_o look_v to_o the_o taunt_n and_o mockinge_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o to_o that_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v sâ—e_v that_o shame_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n roman_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 3._o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o spare_v not_o nor_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o all_o these_o despite_n thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n he_o translate_v they_o upon_o himself_o o_o the_o shame_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o take_v it_o off_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o own_o back_n come_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n thou_o who_o will_v be_v free_v of_o pain_n either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n mark_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v for_o thou_o but_o pain_n everlasting_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o save_v thou_o then_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v pain_n and_o dolour_n in_o body_n and_o pain_n and_o dolour_n in_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n chief_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n scarce_o be_v the_o lord_n well_o bear_v when_o through_o the_o persecution_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n his_o mother_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v with_o he_o to_o egypt_n from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v under_o continual_a affliction_n whilst_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o mankind_n from_o this_o forth_o for_o he_o live_v after_o this_o space_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o pain_n grow_v and_o increase_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o ay_o near_o the_o last_o hour_n his_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n grow_v the_o more_o now_o brethren_n we_o shall_v speak_v short_o of_o these_o pain_n and_o dolour_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o suffering_n during_o this_o space_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o continual_a pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o soul_n his_o pain_n during_o this_o time_n be_v chief_o that_o inward_a anguish_n all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n together_o the_o soul_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o that_o stink_a puddle_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n offer_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v chief_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o impudent_a papist_n who_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o that_o inward_a pain_n of_o the_o soul_n o_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v such_o doctrine_n against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o last_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n i_o proclaim_v both_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v thou_o a_o papist_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o fantasy_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o his_o suffering_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o that_o ignominious_a death_n of_o
yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a voice_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o jesus_n all_o the_o day_n before_o utter_v not_o so_o shrill_a a_o voice_n so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o fail_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o for_o the_o other_o two_o live_v long_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a till_o they_o come_v and_o break_v their_o leg_n jesus_n die_v against_o nature_n neither_o be_v he_o break_v as_o they_o be_v what_o follow_v of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o nature_n which_o put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n against_o nature_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n he_o utter_v before_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o life_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o you_o will_v hear_v that_o when_o word_n come_v to_o pilate_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a he_o wonder_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o this_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n either_o to_o keep_v his_o life_n or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v etc._n etc._n for_o those_o word_n proceed_v of_o great_a sadness_n mix_v with_o confidence_n but_o of_o no_o joy_n but_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o proceed_v of_o confidence_n so_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n he_o feel_v that_o sweet_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o most_o sweet_o not_o as_o the_o reprobate_n alas_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n strike_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v it_o from_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o extreme_a wrath_n but_o the_o lord_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o sweetness_n and_o all_o they_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n will_v feel_v the_o father_n lose_v the_o soul_n with_o sweetness_n as_o these_o last_o word_n utter_v look_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o never_o utter_v the_o first_o voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o the_o second_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o they_o find_v joy_n in_o torment_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n utter_v the_o second_o voice_n act_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v he_o which_o testify_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n that_o jesus_n utter_v but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n beside_o the_o body_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o precious_a of_o substance_n than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n next_o there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n thou_o think_v ever_o to_o live_v but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v shall_v thy_o soul_n die_v no_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n now_o again_o brethren_n see_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o jesus_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o soul_n i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a body_n how_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v thereof_o it_o must_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o lord_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o earth_n quake_v again_o &_o till_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o will_v not_o thou_o a_o sinful_a creature_n be_v careful_a of_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o devour_v thou_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o then_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n to_o recommend_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o be_v to_o render_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o loose_v the_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o convoy_n it_o with_o he_o to_o rest_v for_o evermore_o in_o his_o bless_a bosom_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o faithful_a keeper_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o convoye_n they_o with_o he_o to_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n purchase_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 51_o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v verse_n 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v verse_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o verse_n 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 38_o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n the_o sundry_a voice_n and_o speech_n which_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v through_o hand_n and_o foot_n utter_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o first_o two_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n the_o one_o of_o mercy_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o very_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o of_o pity_n to_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o stand_v by_o look_v on_o he_o when_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a pain_n recommend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n other_o two_o voice_n be_v voice_n of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o extreme_a drought_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o thirst_v the_o last_o two_o
so_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n or_o if_o other_o speak_v nor_o to_o they_o at_o least_o this_o fall_n out_o that_o of_o their_o own_o message_n and_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o utter_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v their_o joy_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o &_o to_o abound_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o even_o to_o themselves_o &_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o preach_v to_o themselves_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o grace_n and_o joy_n to_o increase_v fear_v not_o that_o by_o communicate_v of_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v impair_v for_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o like_o worldly_a benefit_n whereof_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v to_o other_o there_o be_v the_o less_o behind_o but_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o other_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v behind_o to_o thyself_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n matth._n chap._n 25.29_o but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v albeit_o these_o two_o disciple_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o silent_a nor_o conceal_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v the_o eleven_o what_o have_v befall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v concern_v jesus_n the_o eleven_o prevente_n the_o two_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n see_v mark_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o matter_n say_v that_o when_o these_o two_o go_v and_o tell_v christ_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o believe_v how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o he_o ascribe_v it_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o both_o the_o evangeliste_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v that_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o part_n next_o i_o answer_v when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v free_a of_o all_o doubt_a waver_a and_o unconstancy_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o begin_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n want_v not_o the_o own_o doubt_v for_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o history_n that_o sundry_a time_n after_o this_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n as_o you_o see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 41â—_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o believe_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o constant_o settle_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o same_o very_a time_n when_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v with_o the_o eleven_o &_o this_o be_v his_o first_o apparition_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o four_o already_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o certain_a other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o you_o e_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o show_v you_o before_o luke_n touch_v in_o a_o word_n verse_n 34._o now_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appear_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o three_o evangelist_n mark_v luke_n &_o john_n set_v down_o particular_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o assemble_v &_o meet_v together_o which_o circumstance_n will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v conveened_a who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o history_n y_fw-fr t_o follow_v in_o john_n that_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o meeting_n but_o here_o he_o give_v y_z e_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_z y_z e_z most_o part_n &_o after_o judas_n death_n they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eleven_o john_n say_v general_o &_o indefinite_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o they_o assemble_v together_o before_o his_o passion_n they_o assemble_v together_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 49._o verse_n and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o they_o assemble_v together_o after_o his_o passion_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o meet_v &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v &_o confer_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a or_o sad_a &_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o may_v edify_v &_o further_o one_o another_o mutual_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o and_o compleete_n one_o body_n and_o why_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n one_o head_z the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o shall_v endevoure_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a conference_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o exceed_a great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o despise_v these_o holy_a meeting_n and_o disdain_v thou_o the_o holy_a conference_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a joy_n or_o consolation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o contemn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disdain_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n godly_a speech_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o will_v dream_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o will_v find_v joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v concern_v their_o exercise_n in_o that_o meeting_n what_o be_v they_o do_v mark_n say_v they_o sit_v together_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o sundry_a person_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o you_o see_v their_o exercise_n be_v holy_a their_o conference_n be_v spiritual_a &_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o bleer_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o bleer_v eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o canker_n and_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v their_o change_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v blind_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o he_n they_o be_v let_v we_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o terror_n no_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o travel_n to_o change_v they_o over_o again_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o evil_a disposition_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v thy_o heart_n in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v blind_a terror_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o disdain_v this_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o this_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o that_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o angel_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o relief_n in_o thy_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v give_v light_a and_o consolation_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o word_n must_v this_o be_v must_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a a_o gentle_a and_o calm_a word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v blind_v itself_o and_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n she_o must_v be_v tame_v the_o affection_n be_v hammer_v and_o throw_v down_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o reason_n against_o god_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4_o 5._o therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subdue_v by_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o sad_a speech_n to_o hammer_v she_o down_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v why_o let_v you_o vain_a fantasy_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n no_o doubt_n these_o word_n have_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o hammer_v down_o the_o misorder_a vanity_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o disorder_a affection_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v in_o order_n not_o by_o fair_a word_n but_o by_o threaten_v and_o say_v away_o to_o your_o order_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v and_o strike_v down_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o hear_v soft_a and_o gentle_a word_n no_o that_o will_v never_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o mind_n blind_v herself_o when_o a_o spiritual_a object_n be_v set_v before_o it_o the_o word_n ascend_v that_o be_v use_v let_v we_o see_v that_o first_o of_o all_o a_o small_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n when_o she_o see_v a_o heavenly_a object_n god_n or_o the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v see_v assoon_o as_o this_o heavenly_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o begin_v to_o reason_n she_o get_v not_o the_o blenck_n so_o soon_o but_o assoon_o she_o reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n arise_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o eye_n and_o shall_v make_v such_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o stand_v like_o mountain_n and_o blind_v she_o and_o if_o she_o have_v any_o sight_n pull_v it_o out_o of_o she_o as_o you_o see_v sometime_o when_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v shine_v bright_a within_o a_o short_a time_n a_o cloud_n will_v arise_v from_o below_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n arise_v doubt_n like_o a_o foome_n all_o thy_o reason_n be_v but_o stink_a foome_n and_o it_o will_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o foul_a black_a smoke_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o read_v you_o not_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n begin_v at_o reason_n put_v out_o the_o blencke_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o become_v mad_a fool_n this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o their_o doctor_n have_v blind_v themselves_o with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o with_o their_o thorny_a question_n they_o have_v drown_v christ_n and_o so_o obscure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o dung_n let_v all_o man_n than_o take_v this_o lesson_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a beware_v of_o thy_o learning_n beware_v of_o thy_o reason_n lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o up_o between_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o blind_v thou_o let_v not_o cogitation_n arise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n reason_n why_o not_o but_o with_o soberness_n with_o a_o soul_n desirous_a to_o learn_v with_o prayer_n with_o call_v on_o that_o spirit_n no_o light_n in_o that_o word_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n who_o dite_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o get_v that_o spirit_n than_o light_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o vanish_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o follow_v thy_o wit_n except_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o reason_n read_v not_o one_o word_n i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o read_v one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o thou_o aggreadge_v thy_o damnation_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o when_o thus_o way_n by_o check_v he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o imagination_n reason_n and_o cogitation_n that_o sublime_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o by_o a_o angry_a word_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n now_o in_o gentleness_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n that_o same_o man_n that_o same_o body_n and_o none_o other_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n haunt_v with_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o familiar_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o sight_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n not_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o also_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o let_v they_o see_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n next_o handle_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o see_v feel_v what_o better_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v than_o to_o feel_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n next_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v not_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o so_o it_o be_v i_o have_v they_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n and_o see_v how_o he_o dimittes_fw-la that_o glorious_a body_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v touch_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v albeit_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o by_o sight_n by_o the_o hand_n by_o touch_v this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o local_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o thou_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o how_o dare_v these_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n these_o vile_a knave_n affirm_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o vile_a mouth_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o will_v they_o teach_v i_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n will_v they_o let_v i_o see_v visible_o with_o my_o eye_n
matth._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v repent_v be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o approach_a and_o presence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v after_o repentance_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v with_o repentance_n then_o come_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v in_o that_o joyful_a sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o spirit_n to_o proclaim_v to_o thy_o soul_n o_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n say_v o_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o work_v repentance_n the_o gospel_n that_o work_v repentance_n ministeres_n likewise_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o mean_a for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o wrought_v together_o the_o one_o go_v not_o in_o time_n before_o the_o other_o but_o in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o repent_v we_o get_v assurance_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o another_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v christ_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o absolue_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o very_a time_n he_o repentes_fw-la yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n repentance_n be_v first_o and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v &_o apply_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n prepare_v with_o repentance_n repentance_n &_o the_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o sadness_n thou_o who_o never_o have_v a_o dolour_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o never_o repent_v turn_v unto_o god_n be_v with_o a_o very_a heaviness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sadness_n for_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o wrath_n and_o hell_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n but_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o apply_v of_o grace_n be_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n there_o the_o sadness_n of_o repentance_n be_v recompense_v thou_o who_o waste_v not_o sad_a first_o look_v not_o to_o get_v that_o joy_n thou_o who_o be_v not_o heavy_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v light_v no_o joy_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n wanton_o and_o merry_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v joy_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o sin_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v joyful_a and_o sad_a through_o repentance_n and_o joyful_a through_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v weep_v ere_o thou_o laugh_v thou_o shall_v lament_v ere_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o joy_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n but_o after_o sadness_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v press_v out_o of_o sadness_n as_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o press_v contrite_a and_o break_a and_o then_o joy_n must_v be_v press_v out_o thereof_o like_o juice_n and_o then_o the_o great_a contrition_n and_o the_o great_a sadness_n the_o great_a joy_n shall_v follow_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o joy_n must_v be_v press_v out_o of_o sorrow_n no_o thou_o must_v not_o sorrow_n for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o year_n but_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a sinner_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a sorrow_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o faithful_a counsel_n be_v ever_o sad_a away_o with_o vain_a heart_a person_n that_o have_v no_o sadness_n ever_o have_v this_o dolour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o this_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v these_o thing_n know_v they_o first_o there_o must_v be_v unspeakable_a sigh_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o then_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v lay_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n joy_n shall_v remain_v everlasting_o with_o we_o sadness_n shall_v go_v away_o than_o our_o joy_n shall_v rise_v no_o more_o out_o of_o sadness_n but_o thy_o joy_n shall_v be_v sincere_a no_o sigh_n no_o tear_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o as_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o find_v joy_n mourn_v here_o a_o while_n that_o all_o mourn_a may_v be_v take_v away_o laugh_v thou_o now_o have_v thou_o never_o a_o tear_n than_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o no_o laugh_n for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o shout_v and_o cry_v so_o as_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v sincere_o without_o any_o sadness_n one_o day_n now_o get_v joy_n out_o of_o tear_n mark_v these_o thing_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n well_o then_o we_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v preach_v first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n begin_v with_o preach_v sad_o but_o end_v joyful_o with_o that_o joyful_a remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o three_o to_o who_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o no_o it_o must_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n first_o repentance_n next_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o nation_n be_v sinful_a repentance_n teach_v to_o all_o import_v that_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o infection_n have_v poison_v all_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o all_o be_v close_v up_o under_o sin_n none_o except_v rom._n 3.23_o and_o 11.32_o what_o more_o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o as_o sin_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o where_o so_o grace_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o again_o the_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v that_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v grace_n be_v close_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o jury_n but_o after_o that_o once_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v unto_o heaven_n than_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o grace_n be_v pour_v down_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o jury_n can_v not_o contain_v it_o but_o it_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o spread_v so_o the_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v spread_v grace_n go_v with_o the_o preach_n contemn_v thou_o the_o preach_n thou_o shall_v not_o get_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o grace_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o preach_n take_v away_o preach_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o such_o abundant_a grace_n in_o this_o land_n within_o so_o narrow_a bound_n and_o all_o for_o greediness_n hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o these_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o withhold_v the_o good_n from_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o say_v this_o narrowne_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o hinder_v preach_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v laugh_v at_o this_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v howl_v o_o that_o flood_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v on_o they_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o impair_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v through_o grace_n woe_n to_o thou_o woe_n to_o thou_o again_o that_o hold_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o pinch_v it_o through_o thy_o default_n thou_o shall_v once_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o if_o
testify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o profess_v plain_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n to_o remedy_v this_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n the_o lord_n appear_v now_o the_o sixth_o time_n eight_o day_n after_o his_o former_a appearing_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o salute_v they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n conference_n with_o thomas_n first_o next_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n meet_v man_n curiosity_n affirm_v albeit_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unperfect_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o thomas_n he_o meet_v he_o not_o rough_o and_o rigorous_o as_o his_o incredulity_n have_v just_o deserve_v but_o with_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n he_o endevour_v to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v no_o more_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a see_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o love_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thomas_n be_v not_o only_o incredulous_a but_o also_o he_o be_v stubborn_a obstinate_a proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o count_v other_o fool_n that_o believe_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o lord_n wound_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v this_o to_o thomas_n which_o he_o desire_v albeit_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o and_o love_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o in_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o bitterness_n and_o taunt_o to_o thomas_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o subjoin_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a testify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o in_o lenity_n to_o thomas_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sort_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_v of_o thomas_n for_o his_o incredulity_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v so_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o such_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v and_o take_v up_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o sinner_n who_o sin_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n such_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n towards_o sinner_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v please_v we_o paul_n say_v rom._n 15.3_o he_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o he_o suffer_v shame_n &_o ignominy_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v dolour_n &_o pain_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n belâ—eve_v sundry_a time_n do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o now_o he_o appear_v for_o thomas_n cause_n albeit_o he_o have_v run_v very_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o infidelity_n &_o stubburnesse_n yet_o he_o strive_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desiâ—e_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n gentleness_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_a themselves_o who_o refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bount_n fullness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v great_a towards_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o see_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o albeit_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o heavy_o oppress_v and_o smother_v down_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o canker_a nature_n yet_o he_o endevoure_v to_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v it_o for_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n my_o quench_n the_o smook_a flax_n esay_n 42.3_o matth._n 12.20_o but_o brethren_n it_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o gentleness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o except_o we_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o no_o word_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n of_o it_o except_o he_o find_v the_o proof_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n work_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n &_o persuasion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o his_o justice_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o thomas_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o he_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n so_o precise_o to_o his_o outward_a sense_n to_o see_v and_o handle_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o feel_v he_o yet_o no_o question_n he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o spiritual_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n towards_o the_o lord_n this_o love_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n teach_v we_o this_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n mark_n not_o narrow_o the_o infirmity_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o he_o look_v not_o narrow_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o imperfection_n &_o want_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o imperfection_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o imperfection_n he_o oversee_v their_o infirmity_n and_o misknowe_v the_o corruption_n wherein_o their_o faith_n their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v involve_v and_o overclad_v and_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v it_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v wrestle_v into_o we_o against_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o corruption_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sponke_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v it_o and_o oversee_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o thomas_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n unto_o the_o lord_n thomas_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a confession_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o text_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n whether_o or_o not_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v and_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v then_o sure_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o of_o heart_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o judgement_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o thomas_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o incredulity_n
approach_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o they_o partly_o that_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n he_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o that_o his_o teach_n may_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a for_o no_o question_n while_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o with_o his_o body_n &_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v more_o clear_o with_o y_z e_z bodily_a eye_n in_o y_z e_z mean_a time_n he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o inward_o &_o join_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n more_o powerful_o and_o familiar_o to_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n he_o draw_v near_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o approach_v not_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o and_o give_v they_o only_o a_o show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n outward_o a_o far_a off_o now_o follow_v the_o lord_n commune_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commission_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o commission_n to_o wit_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o say_v he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v that_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o their_o commission_n and_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o with_o free_a heart_n and_o open_a mouth_n discharge_v their_o commission_n &_o message_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o protector_n &_o maintainer_n mark_v this_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o lordship_n and_o albeit_o man_n count_v very_o base_o of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o likewise_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o be_v exercise_v continual_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o this_o ministry_n be_v ground_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o offend_v nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o measure_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o also_o in_o earth_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o ground_v and_o anchor_a themselves_o upon_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v courageous_o and_o bold_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n &_o against_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n as_o assure_v that_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v guard_v &_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n ado_n with_o they_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n that_o after_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n &_o after_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o all_o difficulty_n &_o have_v overcome_v all_o tentation_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o king_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o repose_v &_o anchor_v ourselves_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o our_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o ere_o we_o leave_v these_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n this_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o whereupon_o their_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v heritable_o the_o other_o purchase_v the_o first_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v &_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o passion_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v to_o himself_o for_o our_o cause_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n then_o exalt_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2.6_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n acquire_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o acquire_v power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o from_o this_o power_n which_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o our_o flesh_n proceed_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o heritamble_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o acquire_v power_n by_o his_o obedience_n will_v never_o serve_v to_o bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o here_o distinct_o three_o point_n of_o their_o call_n first_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o hold_v themselves_o within_o y_o e_o narrow_a bound_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o do_v before_o next_o y_o t_o they_o shall_v preach_v y_z e_o gospel_n three_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v baptize_v
consideration_n of_o his_o innocence_n will_v never_o move_v i_o to_o account_v he_o my_o redeemer_n for_o without_o this_o what_o be_v his_o innocence_n to_o i_o but_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o will_v marvel_v what_o great_a and_o marvelous_a effect_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n when_o i_o look_v to_o his_o innocence_n i_o will_v be_v move_v with_o commiseration_n towards_o he_o i_o will_v pity_v he_o as_o the_o woman_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n weep_v and_o pity_v his_o innocence_n luke_n 23.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o be_v become_v guilty_a for_o i_o then_o arise_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o dolour_n and_o displeasure_n for_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o i_o be_o move_v for_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n through_o with_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v move_v with_o sadness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o seven_o verse_n they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v through_o then_o again_o when_o i_o find_v myself_o disburden_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n through_o his_o guiltiness_n my_o heart_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o a_o joy_n will_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n that_o the_o world_n will_v wonder_v that_o these_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n if_o any_o man_n have_v feel_v it_o again_o when_o i_o see_v that_o he_o have_v love_v i_o my_o heart_n will_v melt_v with_o love_n to_o he_o again_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o &_o bind_v up_o fast_o my_o sense_n because_o that_o once_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v love_v much_o luke_n chap._n vii_o verse_n xlvii_o brethren_n you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o notable_a martyr_n john_n husse_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v quick_a than_o his_o executer_n put_v a_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o be_v picture_v three_o devil_n with_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n haeresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a suffer_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n thou_o who_o will_v suffer_v pain_n or_o shame_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o i_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v pilate_n when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o come_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o witness_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o i_o see_v this_o and_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v to_o jesus_n that_o all_o that_o pilate_n do_v to_o jesus_n be_v against_o conscience_n for_o will_v he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o have_v cry_v out_o to_o cleanse_v he_o if_o his_o conscience_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v the_o do_v of_o ungodlie_a man_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v do_v a_o small_a evil_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o they_o think_v against_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o start_v at_o a_o stray_n but_o behold_v the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o beware_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thy_o conscience_n forbid_v thou_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o let_v it_o be_v or_o else_o thou_o shall_v go_v forward_o till_o thou_o crucify_v christ_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n yea_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n the_o third_o thing_n he_o cause_v jesus_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n to_o see_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v pity_v he_o to_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n so_o handle_v it_o will_v have_v move_v any_o man_n to_o pity_n then_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n i_o have_v do_v enough_o unto_o he_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v now_o i_o see_v here_o that_o even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o see_v jesus_n misuse_v so_o sharp_o this_o do_v show_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o some_o pity_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o this_o against_o conscience_n but_o even_o against_o natural_a pity_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v forwards_o to_o examination_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o natural_a pity_n nature_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o will_v never_o hinder_v he_o to_o do_v a_o mischief_n then_o brethren_n let_v we_o always_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o above_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o and_o our_o nature_n both_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n albeit_o that_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v man_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n smoother_n it_o and_o overcome_v it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fight_v and_o prevail_v against_o nature_n otherwise_o albeit_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o worse_a shall_v prevail_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v save_v from_o evil_a strive_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v mâ—e_v thy_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o power_n i_o may_v strive_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o exercise_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o soul_n shall_v see_v heaven_n by_o nature_n look_v what_o effect_n this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o cruelty_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a pilate_n by_o all_o mean_v assay_v to_o set_v jesus_n the_o innocent_a at_o liberty_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o because_o malice_n possess_v their_o heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o malice_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o pilate_n they_o do_v worse_a than_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o a_o thousand_o degree_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v instruct_v they_o which_o pilate_n want_v when_o pilate_n get_v sundry_a warning_n and_o last_v a_o sharp_a warning_n from_o his_o wife_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n gainstand_v they_o not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a pity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o yea_o four_o several_a time_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o christ_n innocence_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o waken_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v move_v so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o natural_a pity_n so_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o want_n of_o conscience_n of_o induration_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v have_v less_o pity_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o than_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v churchman_n holy_a man_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o evil_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o
four_o part_n they_o call_v the_o nine_o hour_n this_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o the_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common-hall_n to_o pilate_n to_o be_v accuse_v his_o accusation_n continue_v the_o first_o three_o hour_n and_o much_o of_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o second_o quarter_n as_o we_o count_v it_o his_o accusation_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hour_n then_o alittle_o after_o the_o sixth_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o hour_n as_o john_n in_o his_o nineteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o three_o hour_n as_o mark_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o condemn_v &_o crucify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n so_o between_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o a_o short_a space_n pass_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o day_n you_o see_v there_o fall_v out_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o our_o account_n the_o darkness_n remain_v from_o twelve_o hour_n to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n for_o so_o long_o hang_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o you_o have_v mention_n here_o of_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o day_n the_o lord_n then_o utter_v his_o complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v three_o after_o noon_n and_o hasty_o after_o this_o he_o yield_v his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v and_o yield_v the_o spirit_n between_o three_o and_o four_o hour_n afternoon_n now_o this_o short_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n and_o darkness_n his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v testify_v by_o this_o darkness_n that_o whilst_o his_o glorious_a son_n be_v humble_v on_o that_o vile_a &_o ignominious_a cross_n &_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o say_n whilst_o as_o he_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n at_o this_o time_n his_o father_n will_v testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o innocence_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o humble_v of_o he_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o but_o will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o senseless_a creature_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v addebt_v unto_o that_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v move_v the_o sun_n gloome_n &_o hide_v his_o face_n at_o that_o wicked_a action_n the_o earth_n shiver_n and_o quake_n ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v those_o miserable_a person_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o senseless_a and_o harden_a people_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o a_o man_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v teach_v here_o be_v a_o miserable_a example_n of_o induration_n this_o miserable_a people_n for_o all_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o move_v they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o brethren_n see_v what_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o thou_o and_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o it_o say_v of_o all_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o soul_n this_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o were_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wakn_n in_o time_n out_o of_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n ere_o ever_o thou_o beware_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v peace_n then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n waken_v this_o senseless_a generation_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o generation_n more_o senseless_a than_o this_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o many_o voice_n sound_v not_o only_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o senseless_a creature_n i_o will_v speak_v spare_o of_o this_o darken_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n only_o thus_o far_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o change_n at_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o concourse_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o two_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n go_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o law_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o between_o they_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n against_o nature_n the_o moon_n which_o be_v now_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n turn_v she_o sudden_o about_o and_o come_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o hide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o bring_v on_o a_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v read_v in_o profane_a writing_n during_o that_o darkness_n the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o the_o noonetide_n as_o at_o midnight_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o athens_n mark_v this_o eclipse_n endeavour_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o one_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v it_o behoove_v to_o be_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v sudden_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v lie_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o altar_n then_o and_o write_v on_o it_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whereof_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o this_o for_o the_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o three_o hour_n afternoon_n mark_v this_o serve_v for_o our_o edification_n you_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o extreme_a agony_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o he_o suffer_v great_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o extreme_a bitterness_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v this_o voice_n with_o a_o cry_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n for_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o christ_n feel_v out_o of_o measure_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a conflict_n &_o passion_n that_o jesus_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a i_o
the_o cross_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o now_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v first_o they_o rise_v of_o that_o natural_a infirmity_n he_o be_v a_o infirm_a man_n without_o sin_n he_o hunger_v as_o we_o do_v he_o thirst_v as_o we_o and_o through_o travel_v he_o rest_v never_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o sojourn_v through_o the_o world_n he_o weary_v as_o we_o do_v then_o another_o ground_n be_v that_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a sadness_n there_o be_v never_o so_o sad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v laugh_v and_o think_v not_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaviness_n that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o and_o last_o his_o suffering_n proceed_v of_o a_o violent_a deal_n against_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o violent_o handle_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v i_o leave_v this_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dolour_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o among_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a displeasure_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o obstinate_a people_n he_o be_v sad_a when_o he_o enter_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o wepe_v and_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o bird_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o most_o special_a grief_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o luke_n in_o he_o twenti_v two_o chapter_n name_n a_o agony_n that_o be_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o heavy_a pain_n proceed_v from_o a_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrestle_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a wrath_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o with_o death_n not_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_o now_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o word_n be_v express_v out_o of_o that_o bitter_a anguish_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o death_n it_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o garden_n than_o it_o be_v of_o before_o but_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o i_o will_v certify_v you_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v in_o the_o know_n of_o this_o inward_a agony_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v it_o no_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v a_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o particular_o first_o go_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n have_v these_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o break_v he_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n have_v overtake_v i_o these_o word_n import_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a suffering_n but_o they_o import_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o compass_v to_o the_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v on_o all_o side_n and_o whereto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a death_n but_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o luke_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n he_o be_v wrestle_v with_o who_o be_v this_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o wrath_n unspeakable_a peter_n 2._o act_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o the_o doloure_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v he_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o they_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v extreme_a dolour_n like_v as_o a_o woman_n have_v in_o bear_v her_o birth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o of_o all_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a and_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o you_o know_v that_o you_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o continue_v with_o you_o 1._o thessalon_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o he_o set_v down_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o sudden_a dolour_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o woman_n travel_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v and_o mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 33._o come_v on_o more_o particular_o and_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pain_n the_o native_a language_n be_v most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a anguish_n when_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o anguish_n arise_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o open_n up_o of_o all_o thess_n word_n until_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o his_o sadness_n and_o dolour_n to_o our_o joy_n everlasting_a to_o this_o lord_n be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xx._n lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n we_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o agony_n and_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v beside_o all_o the_o outward_a passion_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o bear_v open_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o
to_o help_v the_o part_n that_o be_v distress_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v underlie_v the_o wrath_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a judge_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o memory_n &c_n &c_n leave_v all_o their_o function_n that_o all_o may_v concur_v to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o common_a agony_n well_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v see_v hell_n you_o have_v here_o the_o vive_a image_n of_o it_o the_o reprobate_n after_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o sudden_a wrath_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o hell_n their_o dolour_n and_o pain_n shall_v ever_o be_v augment_v the_o wrath_n shall_v still_o lie_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o mountain_n tumble_v on_o they_o and_o press_v they_o ever_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v ever_o in_o this_o everlasting_a pain_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n this_o anguish_n shall_v never_o leave_v thou_o oh_o that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v this_o and_o once_o pause_v on_o it_o will_v they_o then_o think_v you_o run_v to_o all_o mischief_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o once_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mountain_n of_o dolour_n and_o heap_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v heap_v on_o thou_o for_o evermore_o these_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o hell_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v now_o will_v you_o have_v the_o third_o part_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o there_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o with_o tear_n he_o be_v hear_v he_o have_v a_o terrible_a fear_n beside_o the_o present_a pain_n he_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n to_o ensue_v if_o thou_o go_v to_o hell_n once_o beside_o the_o present_a pain_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o o_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o pain_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v on_o thou_o y_z e_z pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o end_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi shall_v find_v the_o pain_n gâ—owing_v everlasting_o &_o a_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v after_o another_o as_o y_z e_z wave_n of_o the_o sea_n follow_a one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o this_o pain_n everlasting_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o second_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n he_o utter_v such_o effect_n that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v that_o pitiful_a voice_n may_v easy_o see_v what_o anguish_n he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o prayer_n father_n take_v away_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thy_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o utter_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o dolour_n so_o increase_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o great_a intention_n with_o tear_n and_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o with_o weep_v hell_n will_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o compel_v thou_o to_o squeele_v and_o howl_v like_o a_o dog_n laugh_v not_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n if_o thou_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n yet_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o wrath_n increase_v that_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n what_o man_n read_v you_o of_o or_o hear_v you_o ever_o of_o or_o ever_o shall_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fear_n in_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o such_o anguish_n as_o never_o a_o man_n be_v be_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n or_o such_o a_o anguish_n as_o this_o no_o no_o then_o as_o he_o utter_v his_o agony_n in_o prayer_n so_o he_o utter_v it_o in_o many_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n john_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n sudden_o he_o break_v off_o and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o than_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o last_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o of_o all_o complaint_n this_o that_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o complaint_n may_v save_v we_o from_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v utter_v in_o hell_n no_o question_n these_o word_n utter_v a_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desert_v for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v leave_v off_o without_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o joy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v all_o joy_n be_v take_v from_o he_o they_o import_v not_o a_o diwlsion_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o manhead_n the_o glorious_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n never_o leave_v he_o at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n he_o leave_v it_o never_o no_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o leave_v it_o never_o nor_o never_o shall_v but_o the_o godhead_n keep_v itself_o so_o close_o in_o christ_n the_o man_n that_o it_o will_v let_v he_o have_v no_o joy_n whilst_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o ransom_n to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o complain_v on_o yet_o whilst_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o let_v we_o see_v he_o despair_n not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o he_o be_v leave_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n &_o have_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o god_n that_o dwell_v within_o he_o confidence_n in_o god_n will_v ofttimes_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a without_o feel_n of_o joy_n albeit_o that_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o spirit_n will_v minister_v no_o joy_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o poor_a soul_n will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o god_n well_o this_o complaint_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v desert_v for_o a_o time_n to_o save_v we_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v reprobate_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v comfortless_a he_o utter_v a_o great_a complaint_n so_o they_o shall_v complain_v and_o howl_v and_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o weep_v so_o shall_v they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n reprobate_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v reprobate_n for_o ever_o he_o complain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v complain_v for_o ever_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o confidence_n but_o as_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o leave_v god_n &_o as_o god_n shall_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n then_o jesus_n he_o utter_v this_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o but_o shall_v cry_v alas_o for_o ever_o god_n have_v leave_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v i_o off_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o this_o speech_n my_o god_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o confidence_n and_o he_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o shall_v shout_n and_o cry_n god_n have_v leave_v i_o for_o evermore_o &_o cast_v i_o off_o this_o for_o the_o two_o ground_n come_v to_o the_o three_o ground_n that_o be_v our_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n avail_v not_o a_o straw_n paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o chapter_n 3._o say_v he_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o part_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n
to_o work_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o base_a and_o naughty_a mean_n that_o the_o world_n respect_v no_o more_o of_o than_o the_o dirt_n which_o they_o tread_v on_o look_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n and_o to_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n silly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o potent_a man_n they_o be_v but_o contemptible_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v but_o fool_n so_o look_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v all_o be_v weak_a base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v get_v the_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v may_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 47_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n verse_n 48_o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v verse_n 49_o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n verse_n 36_o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 28_o after_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v verse_n 29_o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v three_o hour_n and_o large_o more_o you_o may_v read_v wellbeloved_n in_o christ_n sundry_a voice_n that_o he_o utter_v when_o i_o look_v through_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o find_v in_o number_n six_o sundry_a voice_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o utter_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o mercy_n when_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o like_o a_o king_n and_o like_o a_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o next_o voice_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o humane_a pity_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o john_n and_o other_o woman_n he_o recommende_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o wâ—ll_n belove_a disciple_n the_o third_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sad_a on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o death_n and_o from_o that_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o four_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o wonderful_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o thirst_v the_o five_o voice_n by_o all_o appearance_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n see_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v assuage_v he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v drunken_a the_o vinegar_n it_o be_v finish_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n for_o find_v he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o and_o find_v his_o father_n sweet_o to_o loose_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o brethren_n all_o thâ—se_a foresay_a voice_n the_o lord_n utter_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o y_z e_z cross_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o the_o second_o &_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o other_o voice_n one_o of_o they_o of_o sadness_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o joy_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o three_o lâ—st_v voice_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o god_n now_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n for_o he_o cry_v aloud_o of_o maliciousness_n not_o of_o mistake_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o calumniate_v and_o to_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n because_o the_o word_n eli_n which_o be_v my_o god_n sound_v like_o elias_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o cry_v for_o elias_n when_o he_o cry_v on_o his_o god_n let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o in_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o seek_v to_o sunder_v and_o sever_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o his_o god_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o cry_v upon_o his_o god_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o chief_o in_o that_o last_o hour_n when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o body_n dead_a but_o the_o soul_n &_o god_n separate_v if_o thou_o begin_v to_o pray_v &_o call_v on_o god_n they_o will_v scorn_v thy_o prayer_n &_o seek_v to_o cut_v thou_o from_o god_n &_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o &_o their_o bitter_a maliciousness_n as_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v more_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v in_o this_o no_o question_n as_o his_o father_n exercise_v he_o inward_o with_o a_o bitter_a wrath_n even_o so_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o heavy_a moan_n seek_v a_o outgaet_fw-la &_o cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n he_o will_v have_v he_o meet_v outward_o with_o bitterness_n aim_v where_o he_o will_v he_o meet_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n &_o wrath_n inward_o &_o outward_o hell_n inward_a &_o outward_a no_o refuge_n nor_o escape_v till_o y_o t_o ransom_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n well_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o image_n of_o hell_n see_v it_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o a_o time_n &_o feel_v nothing_o but_o extreme_a bitterness_n but_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v once_o casten_z into_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o bitterness_n let_v they_o aim_v here_o &_o there_o to_o escape_v howl_v &_o cry_v they_o shall_v be_v meet_v wiâ—h_a bitterness_n what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n escape_v his_o suffering_n
voice_n be_v of_o joy_n for_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n comfort_n and_o joy_n return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v god_n own_o but_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v unto_o immediate_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o joy_n be_v all_o be_v end_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o now_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n now_o the_o last_o voice_n be_v when_o he_o be_v immediate_o ready_a to_o render_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_z with_o a_o feel_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n into_o thy_o hand_n father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o grace_n first_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n next_o of_o those_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o three_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v these_o wonder_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o john_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o he_o render_v his_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v he_o render_v his_o spirit_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o well_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a in_o their_o death_n as_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o other_o in_o their_o life_n so_o especial_o in_o their_o death_n the_o ungodly_a cast_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o care_v not_o where_o it_o go_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o take_v up_o such_o a_o life_n again_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o not_o regard_v where_o it_o go_v to_o but_o think_v light_o of_o it_o no_o let_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n cast_v away_o this_o life_n or_o dislodge_v this_o soul_n light_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o thou_o light_o and_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o it_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o life_n a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o again_o brethren_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o chief_o in_o the_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v to_o fllit_fw-la the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_o lose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n brethren_n it_o will_v be_v well_o mark_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o john_n but_o they_o note_v very_o precise_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n some_o will_v note_v one_o thing_n and_o leave_v another_o as_o for_o example_n these_o voice_n that_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o all_o some_o have_v one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o in_o one_o harmony_n note_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o nor_o to_o be_v light_o look_v on_o and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v so_o substantial_a and_o so_o needful_a a_o thing_n both_o to_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v the_o death_n all_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o inward_o &_o outward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o pull_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o my_o saviour_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o have_v evermore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v before_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o bless_a body_n for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conquer_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o apost_n heb._n 9_o have_v a_o notable_a comparison_n he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o his_o legacy_n wherein_o he_o leave_v such_o inheritance_n to_o any_o man_n his_o testament_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a nor_o ratify_v before_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o testament_n with_o his_o death_n it_o can_v be_v sure_o for_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v alter_v the_o testament_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o die_v there_o it_o stand_v it_o can_v be_v revoke_v even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o such_o one_o as_o never_o man_n make_v leave_v such_o good_n and_o heritage_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o never_o man_n leave_v even_o that_o heavenly_a heritage_n that_o exceed_a glory_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o seal_v up_o his_o testament_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v never_o be_v sure_a but_o his_o death_n interueening_a and_o close_v it_o than_o the_o testament_n be_v sure_a &_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v one_o jote_n of_o it_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v count_v a_o villain_n who_o will_v add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n will_v thou_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o best_a testament_n that_o ever_o be_v let_v worldling_n be_v content_a with_o the_o testament_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o count_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o thou_o get_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n leave_v in_o his_o testament_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o get_v earldom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a possession_n leave_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o thy_o forefather_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o this_o testament_n well_o brethren_n this_o testament_n can_v not_o be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o very_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o testament_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o shameful_a death_n that_o the_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n be_v all_o my_o glory_n &_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n be_v my_o glory_n now_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v such_o thing_n never_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v open_a these_o be_v the_o four_o wonder_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n brethren_n
see_v wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o that_o meeting_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v thy_o ear_n and_o to_o take_v delectation_n in_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n or_o to_o take_v pastime_n to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o thou_o come_v to_o reap_v profit_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v of_o that_o thou_o hear_v and_o to_o get_v life_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o meeting_n with_o god_n child_n thâ—n_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v on_o every_o soul_n therefore_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n be_o i_o come_v o_o lord_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n woe_n to_o they_o who_o come_v for_o another_o cause_n or_o sinistrous_a respect_n and_o come_v not_o to_o be_v edify_v for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n if_o it_o work_v not_o life_n in_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o life_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o thy_o soul_n brethren_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o take_v of_o his_o body_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o burial_n the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n come_v of_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n and_o make_v not_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o by_o his_o enemy_n i_o see_v this_o this_o miserable_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hang_v any_o so_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v any_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n or_o from_o the_o gallows_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o behoove_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pilate_n they_o be_v slave_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o may_v have_v make_v they_o free_a i_o see_v here_o a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o the_o roman_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hang_v any_o without_o the_o command_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o they_o who_o be_v hang_v may_v not_o be_v take_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o judge_n there_o sell_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n god_n in_o his_o judicial_a law_n give_v not_o only_a law_n concern_v the_o lift_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o of_o y_z e_z taking_z down_z of_o they_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o advice_n that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o ignominy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n nor_o john_n nor_o matthew_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a they_o dare_v not_o presume_v it_o no_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o interpon_v their_o request_n for_o he_o be_v this_o a_o benefit_n they_o do_v to_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n they_o do_v to_o he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o benefit_n he_o for_o any_o pity_n they_o have_v on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v live_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o thy_o friend_n will_v not_o make_v a_o suit_n for_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o thy_o enemy_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a he_o can_v only_o make_v thy_o friend_n do_v thou_o good_a but_o thy_o foe_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v make_v they_o who_o will_v wish_v thou_o woe_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o fire_n the_o water_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o otherwise_o will_v devour_v thou_o shall_v benefit_n thou_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n expectation_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v relief_n now_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o request_n they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v quick_a now_o whether_o this_o request_n be_v upon_o a_o custom_n use_v among_o they_o or_o not_o the_o text_n declare_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v except_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v interueened_a that_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o but_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o hang_v whilst_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o y_o e_o ghost_n the_o other_o two_o be_v quick_a in_o pain_n when_o the_o lord_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n i_o note_v this_o when_o thy_o enemy_n do_v thou_o a_o good_a turn_n they_o do_v it_o never_o of_o love_n these_o may_v have_v dispatch_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o two_o thief_n with_o less_o pain_n than_o to_o have_v break_v their_o thigh_n they_o have_v take_v their_o life_n soon_o from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v beat_v out_o their_o brain_n so_o when_o thy_o enemy_n benefit_n thou_o and_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a turn_n be_v sure_a he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o we_o common_o speak_v if_o he_o give_v thou_o a_o bit_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o buffet_n with_o it_o sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v dispose_v their_o do_n otherwise_o and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o turn_v to_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o bone_n break_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v now_o will_v you_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o more_o clearelie_o by_o this_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o his_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v and_o pilate_n give_v commandment_n to_o break_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o bone_n break_v notwithstanding_o their_o suit_n and_o pilate_n commandment_n no_o not_o one_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n to_o disannul_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o bone_n of_o my_o anoint_a break_a great_a caesar_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n intention_n be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o lord_n i_o lean_a only_o on_o thy_o providence_n and_o be_o content_a with_o thy_o will_n so_o in_o these_o miserable_a day_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o man_n vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v make_v spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o see_v what_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v this_o request_n be_v it_o pity_v that_o move_v they_o no_o they_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o he_o be_v it_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o command_v that_o a_o hang_v man_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o y_o it_o same_o day_n because_o he_o be_v accurse_v deu._n 21.22.23_o no_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a
a_o good_a justice_n the_o roman_a justitiers_n be_v good_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a justitier_fw-fr in_o this_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o judge_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o any_o till_o he_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a justice_n require_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o the_o wither_a if_o so_o precise_a justice_n be_v keep_v on_o y_o e_o innocent_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o must_v suffer_v every_o point_n of_o justice_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o that_o justice_n of_o the_o reprobate_n i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n this_o justice_n keep_v on_o jesus_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o justice_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o reprobate_n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v one_o point_n of_o that_o justice_n but_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o carcage_n y_fw-fr e_o extremity_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o participate_v of_o his_o blood_n another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o pilate_n i_o see_v a_o part_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o he_o grant_v the_o dead_a body_n humane_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v by_o the_o fashion_n for_o the_o body_n of_o crucify_a man_n be_v not_o give_v &_o yield_v at_o the_o request_n of_o man_n as_o their_o death_n be_v ignominious_a so_o be_v their_o burial_n i_o put_v no_o doubt_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n never_o leave_v he_o &_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o innocence_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o grant_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n if_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o caiaphas_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o elder_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o shame_v he_o in_o his_o death_n so_o will_v they_o in_o his_o burial_n they_o have_v bury_v he_o like_o a_o ass_n &_o casten_z he_o out_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o who_o be_v this_o that_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o burial_n it_o be_v not_o pilate_n or_o a_o ethnic_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a it_o be_v hypocrite_n professor_n hypocrite_n caiaphas_n it_o be_v false_a priest_n knave_n with_o a_o colour_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o counterfeit_n high_a priest_n those_o shaveling_n those_o monk_n &_o friar_n who_o murder_n the_o innocent_n there_o be_v never_o bitterness_n nor_o gall_n of_o heart_n like_o their_o bitterness_n who_o will_v call_v themselves_o the_o kirk_n they_o be_v a_o false_a &_o a_o deceive_a kirk_n they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o martyr_n the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o bloody_a massacre_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o memory_n it_o shall_v be_v recent_a to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o they_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o one_o day_n but_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o y_o e_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o burn_v they_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n seek_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v honour_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o they_o and_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v we_o go_v now_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o burial_n look_v the_o love_a affection_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n joseph_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v at_o he_o who_o love_v the_o dead_a jesus_n so_o well_o to_o love_v he_o now_o live_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v it_o &_o put_v it_o not_o in_o a_o foul_a cloth_n he_o take_v not_o a_o old_a sheet_n but_o he_o buy_v the_o clean_a linen_n &_o fine_a that_o can_v be_v get_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a linen_n cloth_n which_o have_v never_o touch_v any_o man_n body_n before_o then_o he_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o wind_a sheet_n i_o suppone_v it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o that_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o think_v his_o own_o hand_n over_o unworthy_a to_o wind_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o glorious_a body_n now_o brethren_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o honourable_a man_n who_o be_v the_o burier_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o clean_a winding-sheet_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o burial_n but_o look_v to_o this_o man_n do_n better_v when_o he_o procure_v leave_v to_o bury_v he_o he_o depart_v not_o &_o leave_v another_o to_o bury_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v do_v enough_o i_o have_v get_v his_o body_n he_o have_v other_o friend_n than_o i_o here_o he_o have_v his_o mother_n &_o his_o disciple_n &_o other_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o he_o out_o of_o galilee_n and_o other_o let_v they_o bury_v he_o &_o do_v you_o e_o rest_n to_o he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o he_o who_o have_v get_v leave_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o will_v bury_v he_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o joseph_n if_o we_o put_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n to_o honour_v he_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n leave_v not_o off_o whilst_o thou_o have_v end_v it_o count_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o man_n do_v who_o will_v say_v i_o have_v profess_v i_o have_v suffer_v for_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o when_o thou_o be_v run_v that_o race_n never_o look_v over_o thy_o shoulder_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o raze_n end_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n suppose_v thou_o have_v do_v never_o so_o much_o go_v forward_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o at_o the_o end_n and_o he_o who_o persiste_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n he_o shall_v get_v the_o crown_n &_o not_o he_o who_o go_v back_o again_o yet_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v after_o that_o once_o that_o sweet_a smell_n the_o sweet_a smell_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v come_v from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n that_o sweet_a smell_n of_o love_n for_o the_o savour_n of_o that_o body_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o love_n such_o love_n as_o man_n never_o bear_v to_o man_n such_o love_n as_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n after_o that_o the_o smell_n come_v to_o joseph_n soul_n it_o waken_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n love_n towards_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o must_v love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o and_o whilst_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o make_v request_n for_o he_o &_o ever_o the_o near_a that_o he_o draw_v to_o that_o precious_a body_n the_o sweet_a smell_n that_o come_v from_o that_o precious_a body_n be_v always_o the_o great_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o joseph_n warm_v ay_o the_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o get_v rest_n until_o he_o get_v that_o body_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o taste_v that_o fragrant_a odour_n that_o sweet_a smell_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v allure_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o as_o we_o draw_v the_o near_a to_o he_o we_o will_v ay_o find_v the_o sweet_a savour_n proceed_v from_o he_o thou_o shall_v feel_v always_o the_o more_o that_o sweet_a odour_n the_o more_o near_o thou_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o seek_v he_o once_o thou_o will_v never_o rest_v while_o thou_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o i_o approve_v rather_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o body_n and_o to_o the_o phillipian_n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o love_v this_o body_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o slit_v out_o of_o it_o to_o let_v the_o body_n fall_v down_o like_o a_o break_a pitcher_n that_o we_o may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o slit_v and_o to_o obtain_v jesus_n christ_n even_o with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n this_o for_o the_o part_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o one_o nicodemus_n whilst_o as_o joseph_n be_v
encourage_v thou_o &_o it_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o dead_a soul_n then_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hear_v glad_o than_o he_o come_v on_o to_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o sin_n &_o this_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o same_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a advocate_n for_o thou_o what_o more_o this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v thou_o with_o he_o one_o day_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n offer_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxx_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o company_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o company_n come_v forth_o somewhat_o late_a i_o think_v about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o name_v these_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o and_o as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n roll_v away_o marry_o magdalene_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v away_o tarry_v no_o long_o but_o suppon_v it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o night_n then_o in_o haste_n she_o run_v home_o and_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o the_o other_o woman_n take_v more_o advisement_n than_o marie_n magdalene_n for_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o when_o she_o be_v go_v home_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o this_o angel_n to_o my_o judgement_n be_v even_o that_o same_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o with_o his_o bright_a look_n terrify_v the_o guard_n and_o fright_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v trouble_v the_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o tiding_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o comfort_n a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n the_o next_o have_v encourage_v they_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o confirm_v by_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o peter_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o more_o than_o that_o that_o that_o same_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n he_o conclude_v this_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o then_o after_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o oration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o wit_n they_o fear_v and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o run_v home_o with_o all_o haste_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v short_a but_o wondrous_a pitthie_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n fear_v not_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v off_o therefore_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o that_o grave_a testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o speak_v he_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n whosoever_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o authority_n of_o person_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v say_v the_o angel_n he_o ask_v not_o who_o seek_v you_o but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v i_o know_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o woman_n ere_o ever_o they_o reveil_v it_o to_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o no_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o know_v my_o mind_n except_o the_o lord_n reveile_v it_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n mark_v the_o lesson_n there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n flow_v from_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o either_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o he_o will_v have_v they_o decore_v with_o heavenly_a revelation_n with_o power_n even_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o vile_a heart_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o know_v not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n until_o we_o go_v down_o and_o pull_v off_o the_o veil_n off_o they_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o that_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v this_o that_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o gracious_a word_n and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o life_n pass_v without_o credit_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o say_v if_o a_o prophet_n stand_v up_o to_o prophesy_v or_o a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v and_o if_o a_o ignorant_a person_n come_v in_o loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o burden_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n if_o this_o person_n come_v in_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v deject_v and_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o he_o will_v say_v god_n be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v
difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o woman_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o come_v home_o with_o joy_n the_o man_n of_o war_n come_v home_o with_o sadness_n and_o with_o discontentment_n and_o they_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o ashamed_a of_o it_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v but_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n mark_v this_o lesson_n look_v how_o you_o tell_v tything_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v make_v good_a tithing_n of_o evil_a tithing_n and_o evil_a tithing_n of_o good_a as_o they_o please_v albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v they_o evil_n but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v content_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v they_o good_a and_o tell_v they_o with_o joy_n beware_v how_o you_o tell_v tithing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o france_n or_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o other_o part_n look_v when_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o speak_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v speak_v that_o not_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o sadness_n thou_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n thou_o will_v have_v hide_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v living_n with_o they_o so_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a tell_v it_o with_o sadness_n and_o if_o she_o be_v joyful_a tell_v thy_o tithing_n with_o joy_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o jesus_n and_o his_o glory_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o news_n they_o be_v nothing_o content_a therewith_n but_o be_v ashamed_a they_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o decern_v be_v to_o bribe_v the_o man_n of_o ware_n that_o watch_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o hire_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v they_o give_v they_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o night_n whilst_o they_o sleep_v and_o lest_o the_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v affright_v for_o pilate_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o lie_v they_o prevent_v that_o for_o say_v they_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o pilate_n you_o shall_v get_v no_o harm_n if_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o so_o keep_v you_o harmless_a well_o these_o man_n be_v once_o disappoint_v and_o yet_o leave_v they_o off_o no_o they_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o resurrection_n smother_v and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o violence_n now_o they_o will_v smother_v it_o by_o craft_n no_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v by_o violence_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o lie_n no_o think_v you_o that_o these_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n lord_n do_v rest_n no_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v do_v by_o violence_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n well_o you_o will_v marvel_v at_o this_o you_o will_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o think_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n away_o they_o will_v have_v pursue_v they_o and_o get_v the_o body_n again_o then_o see_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v be_v not_o this_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o will_v oppone_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o man_n who_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n himself_o immediate_o can_v scarce_o ever_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o rather_o go_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 2.16_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_o but_o they_o have_v often_o time_n do_v so_o before_o and_o beginning_n they_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o go_v forward_o so_o learn_v this_o lesson_n mark_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o begin_v to_o oppone_v thyself_o to_o god_n if_o thou_o begin_v once_o to_o oppone_v thyself_o against_o that_o majesty_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o seize_v on_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v back_o till_o thou_o be_v shut_v in_o hell_n so_o steven_n act_v 7.31_o speak_v of_o these_o same_o jew_n o_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o sin_n against_o that_o holy_a spirit_n so_o you_o continue_v you_o can_v go_v back_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o it_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o tremble_v once_o to_o think_v evil_a against_o that_o holy_a majesty_n these_o people_n may_v be_v a_o document_n to_o all_o they_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o too_o he_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o namely_o from_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v have_v no_o repentance_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o soldier_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n sell_v themselves_o miserable_o to_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o man_n who_o make_v this_o lie_n be_v profane_a man_n of_o war_n who_o common_o use_v to_o have_v little_a godliness_n or_o religion_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o seldom_o find_v you_o that_o man_n of_o war_n be_v either_o good_a or_o godly_a beside_o this_o they_o be_v ethnike_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v profane_a heart_a man_n then_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o tongue_n &_o their_o conscience_n no_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v profane_a thou_o shall_v soon_o sell_v thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o conscience_n to_o any_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v soon_o sell_v thy_o hand_n to_o murder_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o sundry_a our_o king_n majesty_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a man_n about_o he_o for_o they_o will_v sell_v he_o &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o little_a price_n it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 16._o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o sell_v heaven_n he_o sell_v his_o part_n of_o paradise_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o profane_a man_n be_v among_o you_o as_o esau_n prophanitie_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n follow_v prophanitie_n if_o thou_o be_v profane_a thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n and_o i_o say_v this_o merchandise_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o conscience_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o land_n tell_v that_o this_o land_n be_v overspread_v with_o prophanitie_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v holy_a but_o scotland_n may_v say_v farewell_n holiness_n alas_o if_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o heart_n holiness_n thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o conscience_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v profane_a like_o esau_n thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o penny_n so_o i_o direct_v my_o exhortation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o traffiquer_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o keep_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v profane_a thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v thou_o a_o marchand_n if_o thou_o want_v a_o holy_a heart_n thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n a_o minister_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o will_v soon_o sell_v his_o tongue_n and_o his_o conscience_n so_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o strive_v with_o our_o conscience_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n alas_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n in_o scotland_n be_v prophanitie_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o tongue_n they_o go_v and_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v
away_o and_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o that_o that_o fame_n remain_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v marvel_v that_o such_o a_o false_a fame_n shall_v have_v prevail_v god_n disappoint_v they_o before_o but_o now_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n woe_n to_o that_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v against_o god_n woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o go_v against_o god_n if_o a_o evil_a action_n prosper_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a victory_n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o that_o he_o appoint_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n believe_v that_o he_o rise_v now_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v away_o the_o true_a persuasion_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v so_o that_o ever_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o victory_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v credit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o if_o it_o be_v steal_v by_o who_o be_v it_o steal_v they_o say_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o be_v a_o company_n of_o timorous_a and_o abash_a person_n dare_v have_v come_v out_o without_o armour_n against_o pilate_n guard_n they_o say_v whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a they_o take_v it_o away_o then_o they_o sleep_v very_o sound_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o huge_a stone_n take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o why_o follow_v they_o not_o when_o they_o waken_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o disciple_n and_o execute_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v now_o why_o these_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v believe_v i_o answer_v these_o people_n be_v appoint_v for_o damnation_n and_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n get_v soon_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n can_v make_v such_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o crew_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o in_o a_o word_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v hate_v lie_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o heart_n drink_v in_o lie_n the_o lord_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n this_o for_o the_o first_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n because_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o spend_v already_o we_o come_v again_o to_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v cleopas_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o express_v these_o be_v not_o two_o of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n but_o two_o of_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o disciple_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o day_n say_v the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o and_o do_v meet_v he_o and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o these_o woman_n return_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o disciple_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n of_o we_o or_o thereabouts_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o despared_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o &_o they_o be_v think_v all_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v with_o he_o be_v lose_v yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o they_o these_o woman_n seek_v he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o but_o these_o two_o disciple_n leave_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o in_o their_o way_n well_o brethren_n who_o ever_o find_v the_o lord_n man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v mercy_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o ere_o ever_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o or_o else_o if_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v for_o marie_n seek_v he_o not_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o find_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v he_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o thou_o find_v he_o for_o if_o he_o look_v how_o thou_o sought_v he_o thou_o will_v never_o find_v he_o we_o fail_v often_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o desire_n that_o we_o ought_v alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o world_n can_v seek_v he_o with_o half_a a_o great_a desire_n or_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o fail_v as_o the_o woman_n do_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o for_o that_o life_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o that_o life_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v he_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n as_o for_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o thy_o health_n &_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o riches_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v hungry_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o some_o other_o worldly_a thing_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n for_o himself_o for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o one_o can_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o get_v a_o groan_n for_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sober_a measure_n and_o with_o a_o great_a imperfection_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o they_o do_v we_o seek_v they_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o we_o think_v they_o but_o folly_n so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o get_v a_o desire_n we_o get_v it_o with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v most_o seek_v for_o be_v that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o say_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n but_o who_o cry_v for_o this_o come_n yea_o rather_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o that_o day_n alas_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n until_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o that_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n roman_z chapt._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o thou_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o most_o misery_n and_o alas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v that_o spirit_n but_o sober_o and_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o will_v sigh_v and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v that_o word_n will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o eye_n will_v never_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o look_v when_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o break_v their_o cloud_n and_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o then_o take_v thou_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o endless_a joy_n so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o we_o see_v he_o first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o well_o as_o they_o be_v journey_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o emmaus_n they_o be_v talk_v as_o two_o man_n use_v to_o talk_v together_o and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o crucify_a
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o appear_v to_o they_o yea_o no_o question_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v draw_v near_o &_o approach_v to_o we_o than_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o move_v and_o utter_v himself_o he_o wake_v up_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o entertain_v purpose_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o forecast_n and_o feel_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v move_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n know_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n do_v send_v before_o a_o ligt_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v they_o will_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o strength_n at_o his_o come_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n john_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v which_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o sunne-setting_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o disciple_n from_o emmaus_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o it_o be_v very_o late_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o they_o return_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v some_o space_n with_o they_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n luke_n 24.29.30_o john_n tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o day_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o will_v they_o have_v utter_v their_o malice_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o they_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v least_o dangerous_a for_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o child_n make_v a_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o their_o safety_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n it_o make_v not_o at_o what_o time_n meeting_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o who_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o time_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o likewise_o christ_n himself_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o own_o indifferent_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n it_o be_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o christ_n chief_o respect_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o no_o such_o outward_a circumstance_n but_o christ_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v together_o &_o to_o their_o disposition_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o the_o outward_a thing_n sanctify_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n sanctify_v the_o outward_a thing_n many_o think_v thâ—t_a if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v holy_a enough_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o thy_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v pollute_v the_o place_n be_v pollute_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pollute_v for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.16_o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o a_o special_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v only_a john_n mark_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o quiet_a and_o in_o this_o their_o meeting_n &_o exercise_n they_o be_v secret_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o either_o where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v do_v john_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o time_n so_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o place_n god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n he_o exhorte_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n on_o all_o side_n which_o hardly_o they_o will_v eschew_v except_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secret_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v in_o godly_a conference_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n profane_a man_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o debar_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o company_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v get_v none_o entrance_n there_o to_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o with_o their_o prophanitie_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v short_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v now_o it_o follow_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o appear_v itself_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n thus_o gather_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n jesus_n himself_o come_v &_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n a_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o very_o sudden_o for_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v a_o very_a swift_a and_o speedy_a motion_n john_n let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o they_o be_v miraculous_a for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o particular_a â—â—nner_n of_o his_o enter_v in_o by_o what_o way_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v not_o expresselie_o set_v down_o by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o every_o one_o far_o different_a from_o another_o first_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v through_o the_o door_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o door_n remain_v whole_a unbroken_a &_o unalter_a in_o any_o part_n so_o that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o ground_n to_o establish_v that_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o one_o and_o that_o self_n same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o
belove_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n at_o the_o grave_n next_o he_o appear_v to_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n thirdlie_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n fourthlie_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o and_o now_o last_o and_o this_o be_v his_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o eleven_o thomas_n be_v except_v with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o day_n as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a come_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o hear_v when_o he_o stand_v up_o among_o they_o what_o he_o do_v he_o salute_v they_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o salutation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v acquaint_v but_o you_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o presence_n his_o voice_n and_o his_o salutation_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abash_v &_o trouble_v in_o heart_n and_o terrify_v with_o jesus_n why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o even_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a change_n and_o little_o before_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o that_o be_v conveened_a at_o jerusalem_n before_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o assure_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o than_o the_o two_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v now_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v astonish_v so_o abash_v and_o afraid_a that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o their_o faith_n almost_o evanish_v a_o little_a before_o in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v knowledge_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o light_n come_v in_o blindness_n and_o dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v such_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v trouble_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o you_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v change_v now_o he_o will_v believe_v now_o faith_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o infidelity_n now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o even_o now_o his_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o dolour_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v mark_v where_o begin_v this_o change_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v change_v in_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o where_o begin_v the_o change_n not_o at_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o affection_n first_o no_o but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n deceive_v itself_o and_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o see_v christ_n she_o see_v a_o spirit_n when_o she_o see_v one_o thing_n she_o suppose_v she_o see_v another_o she_o blind_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o have_v blind_v herself_o then_o follow_v terror_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v this_o mind_n this_o heart_n these_o affection_n and_o these_o mutation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v they_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v his_o reason_n but_o she_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v guide_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v first_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o be_v misorder_a common_o it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o put_v all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o her_o vain_a imagination_n reason_n and_o toy_n she_o will_v give_v in_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_a in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o wit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 23._o plato_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v account_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n who_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o place_v reason_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o order_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o to_o extenuate_v grace_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a form_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o mortality_n all_o be_v mortal_a the_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v mortal_a the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v mortal_a a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o say_v more_o let_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o sight_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v not_o behold_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o speak_v by_o naturaull_a disposition_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n may_v not_o look_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o glorious_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v a_o great_a dimness_n over_o it_o and_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n blindfolde_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glorious_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a heavenly_a thing_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bleer_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n grow_v blind_a &_o be_v worse_o than_o of_o before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o
that_o as_o those_o thing_n befall_v to_o he_o of_o necessity_n so_o of_o necessity_n those_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o instructe_v they_o in_o these_o two_o necessity_n then_o he_o come_v on_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o give_v direction_n to_o they_o to_o be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n he_o give_v they_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n familiar_a wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v and_o that_o homely_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o when_o they_o have_v see_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v he_o when_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o yet_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o this_o unbelief_n but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bodily_a action_n he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v aâ—y_o meâ—t_v they_o present_v to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o delicate_a they_o give_v he_o and_o with_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o honey_n comb_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n he_o eat_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o roast_a fish_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v any_o need_n to_o eat_v any_o of_o their_o meat_n he_o who_o now_o be_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v glorious_a and_o that_o be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n fill_v with_o god_n what_o need_v he_o their_o piece_n of_o fish_n or_o their_o honey_n comb_n to_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o body_n a_o spirit_n eat_v not_o neither_o drink_v the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n in_o do_v this_o brethren_n no_o question_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o humble_v of_o he_o a_o immortal_a body_n to_o take_v that_o mortal_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o jesus_n christ_n humble_v himself_o ay_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o still_o in_o this_o world_n be_v say_n paul_n philip_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o the_o death_n &_o to_o a_o vile_a death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o foul_a deâ—th_n and_o a_o sore_a death_n then_o when_o after_o he_o be_v once_o â—â—ade_v and_o rise_v again_o â—nd_n shall_v have_v enter_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o have_v pass_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o immediate_o do_v so_o but_o do_v defer_v and_o delay_v it_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o all_o this_o time_n humble_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o when_o he_o be_v mortal_a to_o humble_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n &_o among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v one_o part_n that_o he_o eat_v this_o mortal_a food_n and_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v as_o to_o eat_v any_o food_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_v be_v this_o brethren_n for_o the_o apostle_n cause_v only_o be_v it_o for_o peter_n cause_n john_n james_n and_o the_o rest_v cause_n no_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v you_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o church_n cause_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o paul_n john_n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o your_o cause_n and_o all_o this_o homeliness_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o far_o and_o so_o many_o way_n humble_v himself_o consider_v if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a cause_n to_o meet_v he_o or_o not_o if_o any_o will_v bow_v so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n will_v thou_o not_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n again_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o think_v you_o that_o this_o humble_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v take_v a_o end_n it_o end_n not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o ministry_n continue_v know_v you_o what_o this_o ministry_n and_o this_o preach_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humble_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n look_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n there_o you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o ministry_n god_n humble_v himself_o to_o pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o humble_v of_o god_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n and_o solister_v for_o thy_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o pray_v you_o that_o yâ—_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o &_o what_o be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o if_o not_o this_o when_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o exceed_a humble_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o let_v we_o see_v his_o love_n unspeakable_a towards_o we_o so_o it_o require_v a_o meeting_n on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o will_v eschew_v fearful_a judgement_n if_o the_o first_o humble_v of_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v he_o a_o meeting_n it_o shall_v bring_v on_o a_o judgement_n if_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o many_o way_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o it_o shall_v double_v thy_o judgement_n if_o the_o three_o humble_v of_o he_o now_o in_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o shall_v treble_v the_o judgement_n albeit_o thou_o were_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o and_o plunge_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o can_v god_n humble_v himself_o for_o nothing_o no_o either_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o pass_a mercy_n or_o else_o for_o a_o pass_a judgement_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o more_o then_o brethren_n you_o shall_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n eat_v the_o meat_n they_o give_v he_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o keep_v these_o natural_a power_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o he_o keep_v they_o not_o how_o can_v he_o eat_v at_o this_o time_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n attractive_a in_o his_o stomach_n how_o can_v the_o meat_n go_v over_o to_o his_o stomach_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o let_v you_o see_v when_o we_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v glorify_v and_o see_v our_o lord_n &_o when_o this_o humble_a body_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n as_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o
confirm_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o propones_fw-la it_o not_o simple_o but_o whilst_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o secret_o rebuke_n they_o hear_v you_o not_o of_o this_o before_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o why_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v they_o see_v not_o long_o since_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o i_o find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o that_o any_o of_o they_o know_v one_o word_n of_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n no_o not_o a_o word_n then_o with_o this_o ignorance_n i_o see_v a_o great_a forgetfulness_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v remember_v what_o their_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o see_v his_o resurrection_n this_o can_v waken_v their_o memory_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n tell_v i_o this_o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o they_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o nature_n how_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a thou_o be_v by_o nature_n let_v thou_o lie_v still_o albeit_o thou_o were_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o let_v thou_o sleeepe_v on_o thou_o shall_v die_v sleep_v if_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o be_v waken_v they_o have_v die_v &_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n &_o lie_v a_o while_n in_o ignorance_n but_o incontinent_o he_o will_v come_v &_o give_v they_o a_o put_v with_o sharpness_n &_o mercy_n &_o waken_v they_o thou_o who_o refuse_v sharpness_n o_o that_o sharp_a waken_n that_o shall_v abide_v thou_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o caitiff_n sleep_v thou_o death_n and_o damnation_n abide_v thou_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v in_o time_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v waken_v for_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o in_o time_n heavy_a shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o shall_v overtake_v thou_o woeful_a shall_v thy_o waken_n be_v and_o the_o dolour_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n our_o man_n for_o all_o our_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v waken_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v sleep_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o tell_v this_o to_o they_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o lord_n content_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n simple_o do_v he_o no_o more_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o he_o allege_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v a_o effectual_a preach_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a preach_n when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v sleep_v to_o understand_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v will_v you_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o servant_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o speak_v have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n never_o a_o preacher_n have_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n the_o preacher_n have_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o give_v but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o paul_n o_o vain_a man_n paul_n be_v nothing_o he_o only_o plant_n apollo_n be_v nothing_o he_o wateres_fw-la but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o he_o bless_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o preacher_n all_o be_v lose_v labour_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n man_n teach_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v for_o all_o his_o preach_n but_o only_o one_o woman_n lydia_n happy_a lydia_n when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n open_v her_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v with_o the_o preach_n therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o hear_v ever_o cry_v lord_n open_v my_o heart_n no_o creature_n no_o minister_n none_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n cry_v for_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v feed_v upon_o that_o food_n of_o life_n now_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v open_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o be_v expon_v the_o scripture_n than_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v and_o at_o none_o other_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v none_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n none_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o word_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n away_o with_o these_o fantastic_a revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n away_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v effectual_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o unwritten_a verity_n at_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o pronounce_v let_v they_o hear_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v abhor_v that_o trash_n and_o peltrie_a set_a i_o up_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v these_o vanity_n to_o thou_o i_o denounce_v thy_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o spirit_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o preach_v nor_o yet_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v they_o go_v unto_o rome_n sit_v and_o hear_v and_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o a_o flatter_a society_n of_o their_o clergy_n hear_v they_o on_o thy_o soul_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v blind_v the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o accompany_v his_o own_o word_n look_v what_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v thou_o it_o not_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v &_o sound_n sleep_v while_o the_o lord_n open_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o moses_n say_v or_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n while_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o evil_a nothing_o but_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n away_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o freewill_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v fie_o on_o thou_o that_o know_v not_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n thou_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v of_o thy_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o incline_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o engine_n &_o natural_a quickness_n indeed_o in_o humane_a thing_n a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o great_a quickness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o moldewarpe_n &_o as_o fond_a as_o a_o fool_n the_o great_a natural_a wit_n and_o quickness_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o sore_a thing_n the_o great_a excecation_n and_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o
natural_a wit_n thou_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o more_o foolish_a shall_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n seem_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o bring_v thy_o natural_a wit_n to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a be_v thou_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n leave_v thy_o wisdom_n behind_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v it_o to_o the_o session-house_n be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n have_v thou_o any_o great_a wisdom_n leave_v all_o behind_o thou_o and_o come_v like_o a_o silly_a child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o else_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o induration_n now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o euangell_n record_n now_o this_o necessity_n we_o show_v you_o before_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n for_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v great_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n conveened_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o night_n time_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v travel_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o while_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o sudden_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o after_o his_o own_o accustom_a manner_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o understande_v he_o not_o by_o his_o speak_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o show_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n with_o your_o hand_n see_v i_o be_o even_o he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o be_o a_o very_a body_n a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n but_o they_o stand_v wonder_v then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o demand_n whether_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n among_o they_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n he_o eat_v in_o their_o presence_n testify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o action_n of_o eat_v he_o be_v no_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n whereof_o the_o last_o day_n you_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la to_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o all_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o behoove_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o moses_n second_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o ever_o be_v write_v all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n all_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v all_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o fast_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n now_o this_o day_n brethren_n as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v a_o direction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o he_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v all_o be_v great_a a_o necessity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v man_n think_v common_o all_o this_o preach_v to_o be_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o fashioun_n a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o &_o preach_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n veen_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v no_o salvation_n no_o life_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o nothing_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o he_o ordain_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o think_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n no_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v y_z e_o face_n of_o christ_n think_v y_o â—_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o hear_v if_o thou_o contemn_v hear_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v thou_o must_v hear_v a_o voice_n so_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n &_o his_o rise_n be_v but_o dead_a to_o thou_o without_o preach_v that_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v thou_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o die_v everlasting_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v no_o dumb_a sufferer_n he_o preach_v on_o night_n and_o day_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.17_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o he_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n know_v this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n leave_v he_o the_o world_n without_o preach_v no_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o say_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v doctor_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n behind_o he_o as_o you_o see_v he_o promise_v in_o john_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o but_o mark_v he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n to_o
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o discharge_v their_o call_n you_o may_v read_v of_o this_o power_n at_o great_a length_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 19_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o his_o person_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o this_o power_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v then_o extraordinary_a no_o but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o brethren_n because_o this_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o more_o large_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o first_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o power_n be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o shall_v follow_v after_o it_o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o power_n place_v stand_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o pastor_n himself_o shall_v retain_v or_o forgive_v man_n sin_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o the_o pastor_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o pharise_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o count_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o say_v they_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n oly_a marc._n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v himself_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o esay_n 48.11_o and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o all_o sin_n proper_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o john_n say_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v vriah_n &_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n his_o wife_n he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51.4_o so_o this_o stand_v sure_a that_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n then_o wherein_o stand_v this_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n i_o answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a &_o give_v out_o in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o this_o be_v manner_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o will_v not_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o &_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v y_z e_o sentence_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n pronounce_v there_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o abase_v &_o demit_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o &_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o intimate_v &_o proclaim_v to_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sentence_n which_o already_o he_o have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o either_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o our_o grief_n and_o downeca_v if_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o despite_n and_o contemn_v this_o ministry_n wherein_o god_n abase_v and_o demit_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o salvation_n then_o you_o see_v that_o this_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o ministry_n stand_v in_o the_o proclaim_v &_o declare_v of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o if_o we_o mark_v they_o wâ—ll_n import_v this_o same_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n bypass_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o sentence_n be_v already_o pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o for_o you_o who_o be_v my_o minister_n you_o only_o intimate_v &_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n that_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n &_o he_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v use_v the_o time_n bypass_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v already_o pronounce_v in_o heaven_n &_o you_o only_o intimate_v &_o declare_v on_o earth_n y_fw-fr e_o sentence_n which_o already_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n now_o have_v consider_v wherein_o this_o power_n consist_v we_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o power_n it_o be_v this_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o ministry_n either_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a which_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v not_o a_o kingly_a power_n not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v give_v to_o king_n &_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n no_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n let_v a_o man_n say_v paul_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2._o cor._n 1.24_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o power_n &_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o a_o glorious_a ministry_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o power_n so_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.3_o you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a and_o kingly_a power_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o whereas_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v extend_v only_o over_o the_o body_n the_o life_n and_o good_n temporal_a this_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o now_o to_o end_v short_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v when_o the_o minister_n either_o remitte_v sin_n or_o retain_v sin_n upon_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v not_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o become_v the_o herald_n or_o messenger_n to_o make_v intimation_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o whereof_o
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v
believe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n the_o one_o be_v conditional_a and_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n when_o in_o no_o case_n upon_o no_o cause_n nor_o warrant_n will_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v in_o to_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n not_o only_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o also_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o in_o no_o case_n nor_o condition_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o so_o they_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o sort_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n thomas_n obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n very_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n sound_v no_o mercy_n their_o unbelief_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o absolute_a unbelief_n that_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v reformation_n for_o through_o process_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v on_o this_o sin_n against_o y_o e_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o will_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v now_o last_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ground_n &_o fountain_n of_o this_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o thomas_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v he_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o gross_a &_o bodily_a sense_n to_o his_o see_v feel_a &_o handle_v he_o make_v his_o eye_n &_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v y_z e_z ground_n of_o his_o faith_n thomas_n indeed_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v y_z e_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o y_a e_o lord_n by_z y_z e_z sight_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o you_o e_o feeling_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n persuade_v y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.39_o &_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n daily_a in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n teach_v they_o by_o y_z e_z outward_a sense_n as_o by_o the_o see_v &_o taste_v &_o handle_v of_o y_z e_z element_n but_o herein_o thomas_n sail_v that_o he_o addict_v &_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o sense_n to_o his_o sight_n &_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o he_o affirm_v &_o profess_v plain_o except_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o witness_v of_o so_o many_o so_o godly_a &_o so_o faithful_a person_n who_o every_o one_o after_o another_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n then_o mark_v it_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n no_o that_o desire_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o luke_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 23.24_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o old_a simeon_n who_o get_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v while_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n earnest_o wait_v and_o thirst_v for_o to_o see_v he_o luke_n 2_o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o we_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n no_o i_o say_v more_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o very_a inward_a feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o say_v except_o i_o ay_o feel_v i_o will_v no_o wise_n believe_v for_o albeit_o that_o at_o all_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o feeling_n &_o find_v not_o grace_v into_o thy_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v present_o work_v within_o thou_o and_o seal_v up_o thy_o adoption_n yet_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o seal_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n in_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n except_o ay_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o job_n when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o lord_n favour_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o he_o say_v although_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o and_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v none_o appearance_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v concern_v his_o seed_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o likewise_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v little_a appearance_n of_o delivery_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56.4_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thou_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n despare_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o end_v short_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n he_o come_v to_o another_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n for_o of_o five_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o appear_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v for_o thomas_n cause_n the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v note_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v except_o that_o both_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o his_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n likewise_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o former_a five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o you_o see_v that_o thomas_n the_o space_n of_o whole_a eight_o day_n interueen_v remain_v in_o incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o sleep_v sound_a in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vale_n casten_z over_o the_o
&_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o bethink_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o endure_v man_n will_v be_v turn_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o it_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o voice_n albeit_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n they_o believe_v and_o thomas_n who_o by_o many_o degree_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o incredulity_n after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o incontinent_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o he_o then_o mark_v it_o brethren_n faith_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o belief_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o ever_o give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a strength_n power_n and_o inclination_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o arise_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god._n this_o confession_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a light_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v sudden_o illuminate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o illuminate_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thereafter_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o get_v access_n to_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a next_o this_o confession_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o feel_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o as_o that_o clear_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n be_v open_v to_o embrace_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o not_o simple_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o style_v he_o not_o simple_o god_n but_o my_o god_n for_o no_o question_n this_o plain_a and_o clear_a confession_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v if_o we_o compare_v thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o unbelief_n so_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v verify_v that_o common_a say_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o thomas_n in_o faith_n they_o believe_v before_o he_o but_o now_o thomas_n by_o a_o sudden_a change_n run_v out_o before_o they_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o and_o that_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n but_o thomas_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o find_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o marvelous_a light_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o utter_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o notable_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o sudden_a change_n and_o notable_a confession_n which_o thomas_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a desire_n leave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o desire_n to_o have_v see_v he_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o a_o suddaintie_o have_v embrace_v he_o so_o willing_o and_o joyful_o as_o one_o long_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n import_n first_o that_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n next_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o and_o by_o his_o expectation_n see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o serve_v for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o have_v get_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n albeit_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o drown_v and_o smooth_a and_o suffocate_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v it_o altogether_o be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v wrestle_v out_o and_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n now_o to_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n reply_n to_o thomas_n he_o answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v he_o say_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v me._n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n thomas_n touch_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o extetenuate_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o praise_v not_o thomas_n for_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v he_o but_o he_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o no_o count_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o albeit_o they_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n he_o call_v he_o not_o bless_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v without_o see_v be_v nothing_o worse_o nor_o inferior_a to_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sight_n have_v believe_v we_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o namely_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v thou_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v this_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v thou_o for_o peter_n say_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o clear_o see_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o thorough_o feel_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o only_o have_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o foretasting_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v but_o in_o that_o
live_a god_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n have_v reveil_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v crave_v continual_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v get_v life_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o show_v he_o himself_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n verse_n 5_o jesus_n than_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n verse_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 7_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o brethren_n belove_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o this_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o seven_o if_o we_o reckone_o precise_o all_o the_o particular_a appearing_n whereof_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o count_v only_o the_o appearing_n unto_o his_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o this_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o hereafter_o tell_v in_o the_o first_o two_o appearing_n he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o eleven_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o house_n the_o door_n be_v close_v only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o first_o appear_v now_o here_o he_o appear_v only_o unto_o seven_o be_v together_o not_o in_o a_o house_n but_o without_o at_o the_o fish_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o this_o appear_v what_o day_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o how_o many_o day_n it_o be_v from_o his_o last_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n particular_o the_o place_n of_o this_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o sea_n be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n for_o according_a to_o the_o accustomable_a form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o lake_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o oft_o time_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o way_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o once_o or_o twice_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o appearing_n to_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v and_o first_o because_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v for_o among_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n none_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o uncredible_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o he_o one_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n next_o he_o appear_v so_o ofâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v oft_o time_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v handle_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o they_o need_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o that_o resurrection_n both_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n and_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o indeed_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o because_o he_o appear_v and_o reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o time_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n both_o in_o their_o speak_n and_o write_v for_o the_o frequent_a see_v of_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n make_v they_o to_o have_v great_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o freedom_n to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v three_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o unto_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o their_o causâ—_n only_o but_o for_o our_o cause_n also_o who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o every_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n serve_v to_o help_v and_o further_o something_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n degree_n by_o degree_n be_v help_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o his_o appearing_n be_v join_v together_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o repose_v upon_o they_o serve_v to_o consummate_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o full_a perfection_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o shall_v think_v and_o settle_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o see_v he_o we_o see_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o peter_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o when_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n i_o shall_v so_o esteem_v that_o i_o see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o whensoever_o they_o see_v he_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o count_n that_o i_o see_v he_o for_o when_o that_o peter_n say_v that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o see_v his_o majesty_n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o he_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o when_o john_n say_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v before_o my_o face_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o he_o speak_v there_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o thou_o
the_o lord_n who_o ever_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o make_v all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o suffering_n to_o tend_v to_o their_o well_o and_o comfort_v yea_o to_o serve_v and_o further_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n when_o thou_o addresse_v thyself_o to_o any_o work_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v husbandry_n fish_v merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o counsel_n endevoure_v ever_o to_o entertain_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o labour_n that_o thy_o soul_n likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o progress_n straightway_o to_o heaven_n well_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n but_o what_o success_n have_v they_o at_o the_o first_o not_o very_o great_a their_o success_n be_v very_o slender_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o through_o their_o unskilfulnes_n no_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n who_o often_o time_n delay_n the_o success_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n he_o may_v give_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n accustom_v deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereafter_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o philemon_n concern_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n who_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o he_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o next_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o season_n because_o that_o serve_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o if_o they_o get_v it_o at_o the_o first_o time_n for_o when_o man_n find_v a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o all_o thing_n answer_v to_o their_o desire_n scarce_o do_v they_o consider_v and_o discern_v god_n blessing_n yea_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o case_n man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n their_o travel_n and_o labour_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o travel_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o thereafter_o find_v a_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n then_o they_o plain_o discern_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o blessing_n and_o favourable_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o last_o when_o he_o delay_v the_o success_n which_o his_o own_o hope_n for_o in_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n for_o a_o season_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o when_o thereafter_o he_o give_v they_o a_o success_n he_o make_v they_o to_o see_v his_o blessing_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o lose_v their_o mouth_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v long_o labour_v without_o success_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o th'euangelist_n say_v when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n will_v long_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o and_o give_v they_o no_o sensible_a blessing_n in_o their_o travel_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n now_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o tarry_v away_o all_o the_o night_n and_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v without_o christ_n unto_o the_o dark_a night_n for_o as_o in_o the_o night_n no_o man_n can_v walk_v nor_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n without_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n again_o his_o presence_n and_o come_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v man_n may_v see_v the_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n so_o when_o christ_n that_o daye-starre_n begin_v to_o arise_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o shine_v uâ—to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o than_o they_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v courage_n and_o pleasure_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o light_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o night_n and_o darkness_n when_o he_o return_v again_o there_o be_v light_a david_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o psalm_n vers_fw-la v._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o â—oye_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n now_o howbeit_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o gnaw_v he_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o know_v he_o who_o otherwise_o they_o see_v present_a before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o these_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n fiâ—st_v yea_o when_o hâ—e_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n neither_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o neither_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o unsought_a can_v we_o dâ—scerne_v he_o and_o know_v he_o by_o nature_n except_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n prevent_v we_o and_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v he_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o darkness_n yet_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o break_v off_o conference_n unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o pâ—epares_v they_o to_o that_o good_a success_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o their_o travel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o br_v they_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o want_n and_o needfulness_n for_o when_o he_o inquire_v at_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n they_o confess_v their_o want_n for_o mark_n brethren_n how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v prepare_v before_o he_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n thy_o scant_a thy_o need_n and_o thy_o poverty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o no_o he_o require_v further_o of_o thou_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o confess_v thy_o poverty_n the_o lord_n pity_v not_o but_o abhor_v proud_a and_o sturdy_a beggar_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o love_a father_n do_v to_o his_o son_n albeit_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o need_n lack_v food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v proud_o and_o stubburn_o by_o the_o door_n &_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o help_v he_o howbeit_o he_o have_v substance_n &_o wealth_n enough_o unto_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o great_a want_n and_o need_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o confess_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o be_v humble_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v
they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o what_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o see_v they_o into_o he_o no_o question_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n by_o all_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o as_o he_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o humble_o fall_v downne_n and_o worship_n he_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v present_a there_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v his_o presence_n require_v adoration_n see_v thou_o the_o lord_n present_a with_o thou_o then_o in_o humility_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o adore_v he_o th'apostle_n see_v his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o glorify_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n face_n to_o face_n these_o profane_a body_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v present_a in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o many_o be_v prophesy_v find_v himself_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manife_a that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o 1._o corinth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o 25._o what_o see_v the_o unlearned_a man_n among_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v such_o a_o confession_n no_o question_n but_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a this_o day_n by_o experience_n find_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n ever_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o offer_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a again_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o presence_n be_v powerful_a to_o humble_a and_o bow_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philipp_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o that_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n whereunto_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o sweet_o &_o willing_o it_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n or_o else_o it_o break_v &_o bruise_n they_o with_o fearcenesse_n and_o violence_n and_o compel_v out_o perforce_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n make_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_n he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n when_o either_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o reverentlie_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o bow_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o same_o sublimity_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n such_o horroure_n and_o dread_a as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o wicked_a how_o proud_a and_o jolly_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n oft_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o doubt_v even_o some_o of_o these_o who_o before_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v apparent_o that_o same_o that_o before_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o move_v they_o also_o now_o to_o doubt_v to_o wit_n that_o extraordinary_a &_o unaccustomed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o scarce_o they_o can_v have_v deem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a and_o certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n such_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v y_z e_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v &_o abase_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n &_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o y_z e_z gospel_n beside_o this_o cause_n y_fw-fr e_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dead_a seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v further_v their_o doubt_n for_o indeed_o among_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o hard_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_z nature_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v y_z t_z a_o dead_a body_n y_z t_z have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n &_o be_v resolve_v in_o dust_n &_o ash_n can_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n but_o as_o of_o all_o article_n there_o be_v none_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o that_o bring_v great_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o take_v great_a pain_n upon_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sundry_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v remoove_v and_o so_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o great_a now_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a exercise_n for_o even_o their_o best_a exercise_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o doubt_v of_o want_n of_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v with_o doubt_v their_o prayer_n be_v with_o infirmity_n and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n their_o meditation_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o some_o piece_n of_o loathe_v their_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o overcome_v many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o his_o best_a work_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n now_o look_v how_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o first_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v in_o commune_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o
father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o jesus_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n but_o chief_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorification_n for_o christ_n glorify_v be_v chief_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unuisible_a god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o christ_n glorify_v especial_o proceed_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o liv._o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v verse_n 17_o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n verse_n 18_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v they_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o commune_n first_o he_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o chearefullie_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o first_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o make_v they_o a_o threefold_a promise_n the_o first_o be_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o then_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinarie_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n vers_n 26._o after_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n than_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o he_o bound_n they_o and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o so_o here_o he_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o th'apostle_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o mark_v this_o lesson_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o earth_n keep_v preciselie_o this_o rule_n he_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o th'apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n decline_v not_o one_o jote_n from_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v furnish_v and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o before_o and_o that_o spirit_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n &_o th'apostle_n come_v all_o whole_o from_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v in_o his_o baptism_n &_o transfiguration_n hear_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v w_z t_z minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v make_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v before_o they_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v strive_v to_o do_v so_o they_o confirm_v all_o their_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a through_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_a man_n enter_v in_o the_o church_n who_o respect_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n nor_o the_o well_o and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n dream_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v this_o lamentable_a experience_n this_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n what_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o register_n this_o day_n they_o make_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o vanity_n devise_v by_o themselves_o they_o teach_v man_n tradition_n they_o teach_v unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o their_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o poison_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n now_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n as_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o
from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a return_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o furnish_v such_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o this_o hope_n do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n give_v we_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n while_o we_o be_v here_o &_o namely_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o counsel_n &_o guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v very_o great_a he_o give_v we_o faith_n also_o to_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n present_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o except_o with_o y_z e_z spirit_n &_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n y_z t_z the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o glory_n we_o can_v not_o have_v solid_a joy_n &_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v no_o hope_n y_o it_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o glory_n &_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_a they_o as_o y_z e_z apostle_n say_v of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1._o cor._n 15.19_o &_o why_o shall_v not_o y_z e_z hope_v of_o this_o return_a comfort_n our_o soul_n &_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o at_o his_o return_v we_o look_v &_o hope_n for_o y_z e_z glorify_v of_o these_o our_o body_n &_o for_o eternal_a life_n paul_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.20.21_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_v again_o than_o all_o y_o e_o apostles_n have_v of_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o presence_n for_o y_z e_z ascension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o change_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o from_o the_o heaven_n shall_v change_v both_o their_o body_n &_o our_o vile_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o happy_a be_v y_z e_z man_n who_o earnest_o look_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a &_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n for_o y_z t_z hope_n shall_v comfort_v &_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o distress_n now_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o disciple_n part_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n express_v what_o they_o do_v &_o y_z e_z first_o be_v after_z y_z e_z angel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o stand_n &_o gaze_v to_o y_z e_z heaven_n it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o take_v well_o with_o the_o reproof_n they_o stay_v no_o long_o gaze_v there_o but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z lord_n direction_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wait_v for_o y_fw-fr t_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o they_o obey_v y_z e_z lord_n commandment_n &_o they_o obey_v with_o great_a joy_n but_o what_o make_v they_o so_o to_o rejoice_v this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o from_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n partly_o from_o y_z t_z which_o they_o hear_v by_o y_z e_z angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a return_v &_o descend_v again_o out_o of_o y_z e_z heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o which_o both_o they_o see_v &_o hear_v will_v not_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o they_o except_z y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v sit_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n at_z y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n have_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o have_v powerful_o wrought_v this_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o joy_n that_o y_z e_z holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n elect_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reign_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n rom._n 14.17_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o joy_n which_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o joy_n y_fw-fr t_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o yea_o even_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o they_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n you_o shall_v find_v you_o to_o this_o joy_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n all_o their_o precede_a joy_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o neither_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it bodily_a presence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n augment_v or_o perfecte_v y_o e_o joy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n neither_o his_o bodily_a absence_n stay_v or_o hinder_v any_o wise_a y_o t_o joy_n but_o y_o it_o all_o this_o joy_n which_o y_fw-mi e_z faithful_a find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o powerful_a operation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v except_o in_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n they_o have_v you_o e_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a &_o local_o present_a that_o be_v except_z y_z t_z with_o y_z e_z mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v devour_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o very_a body_n &_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o except_o that_o after_o that_o same_o manner_n they_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o vain_a papist_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a presence_n furnish_v joy_n neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a absence_n hinder_v joy_n but_o all_o true_a joy_n that_o the_o soul_n find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o further_o of_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v narrow_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n &_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v little_a matter_n or_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o gracious_a guide_n but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o what_o matter_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v notwithstanding_o they_o want_v now_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o faith_n &_o hope_n faith_n apprehend_v &_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hope_n wait_v constant_o for_o his_o bless_a &_o glorious_a return_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o judgement_n this_o faith_n &_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n recompense_n sufficient_o the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o hope_n we_o have_v evermore_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v they_o bring_v ever_o with_o they_o patience_n &_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o there_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o patient_a under_o affliction_n to_o wit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v
first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o a_o angel_n then_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o who_o this_o angel_n shall_v tell_v his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o testify_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pearl_n casten_z before_o swine_v but_o to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n the_o better_a that_o by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o angel_n may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v think_v you_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n hath_z casten_z off_z that_o care_n he_o have_v then_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v no_o that_o same_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o care_n yet_o and_o he_o will_v love_v they_o well_o to_o who_o he_o concredite_v his_o glorious_a euangell_n he_o love_v they_o well_o who_o he_o let_v attentive_o and_o careful_o hear_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n where_o a_o man_n may_v most_o commodious_o speak_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v hear_v christ_n point_v out_o commodious_o this_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v what_o follow_v the_o silly_a woman_n be_v terrify_v as_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v terrify_v i_o see_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o woman_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o i_o see_v when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v seek_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o sight_n they_o get_v of_o he_o be_v terrible_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o that_o terrible_a majesty_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o flesh_n stoop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glorious_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o because_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n feel_v thou_o it_o not_o now_o thou_o shall_v feel_v it_o ere_o thou_o go_v this_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n a_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o holy_a majesty_n yet_o i_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o guard_n for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v terrify_v to_o the_o death_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n where_o fro_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o guard_n that_o guard_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a body_n without_o god_n without_o grace_n without_o faith_n without_o hope_n without_o love_n &_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n &_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o woman_n suppose_v they_o be_v sinful_a &_o have_v partly_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v part_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o in_o a_o part_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n &_o through_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o as_o that_o evil_a conscience_n terrify_v they_o so_o that_o good_a conscience_n hold_v they_o up_o suppose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o body_n we_o can_v be_v quit_v &_o free_v of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n you_o well_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_fw-fr t_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n find_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v terrify_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o despair_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o angel_n see_v they_o terrify_v he_o speak_v and_o encourage_v they_o first_o and_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n &_o last_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o the_o guard_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v still_o till_o they_o gather_v their_o spirit_n and_o rise_v up_o and_o run_v home_o for_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o dare_v not_o tarry_v there_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v casten_z the_o wicked_a down_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o will_v let_v they_o lie_v still_o woe_n to_o they_o nothing_o within_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o part_n of_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n nothing_o without_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o good_a word_n on_o they_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v they_o a_o inward_a nor_o a_o outward_a comfort_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v one_o joyful_a word_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v say_v go_v your_o way_n you_o curse_a company_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n woe_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o y_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n sound_v not_o in_o thy_o ear_n &_o now_o think_v heaven_n &_o hell_n to_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o jest_n yet_o one_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v earnest_n &_o thou_o shall_v wish_v when_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n thou_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n hold_v up_o y_o e_o godly_a not_o only_o inward_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a conscience_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a mean_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n fear_v not_o mark_v further_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o that_o same_o thing_n y_o it_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o make_v this_o same_o angel_n that_o terrify_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o more_o than_o this_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_a and_o relieve_v they_o from_o terror_n but_o he_o will_v pour_v in_o joy_n and_o no_o question_n this_o word_n have_v a_o powerful_a force_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o beside_o this_o he_o minister_n joy_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o y_z t_z glorious_a resurrection_n so_o not_o only_a fear_n be_v put_v away_o but_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tell_v they_o whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n well_o brethren_n albeit_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o hold_v still_o thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v on_o continual_o howbeit_o with_o pain_n for_o it_o thou_o get_v grace_n to_o hold_v still_o thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v get_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o think_v all_o thy_o pain_n to_o be_v nothing_o now_o one_o word_n ere_o i_o end_v mark_v how_o the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o own_o to_o hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o come_v with_o a_o light_a disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v without_o any_o sight_n &_o premeditation_n of_o sin_n &_o misery_n thou_o will_v come_v in_o &_o not_o once_o think_v thou_o have_v need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o look_v the_o preparation_n of_o these_o woman_n ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o angel_n speak_v one_o word_n he_o will_v have_v they_o terrify_v &_o no_o question_n they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v look_v for_o joy_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v with_o terror_n &_o in_o some_o measure_n casten_z down_o ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v one_o comfortable_a word_n to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n take_v hardy_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o then_o the_o next_o point_n of_o preparation_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v casten_z down_o ere_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o he_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v casten_z down_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o terrify_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spirit_n accompany_v this_o word_n it_o will_v